Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-586b7cd67f-r5fsc Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-22T21:38:34.948Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  05 June 2012

Stathis N. Kalyvas
Affiliation:
Yale University, Connecticut
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2006

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Archive of Contemporary Social History (Αρχεία Σᾙγχρονης Κοινωνικής Ιστορίας) (ASKI), Athens
Arhive of the Communist Party of Greece (Communist Party of Greece)
Directorate of Army History (Διεᾙθυνση Ιστορίας Στρατοᾙ) (DIS), Athens
Archive of National Resistance (1941–4) (AEA)
Eric Gray Newspaper Collection, Christ Church Library, Oxford
Historical Archive of the Argolid (Ιστορικό Αρχείο Αργολίδας) (HAA), Nafplio
Municipal Archives of Nafplio (Δημοτικό Αρχείο Ναυπλίου) (Municipal Archives of Nafplio)
Nafplio Three-member (Trimeles) Court of Appeals (Indictment Files) (ATEN) (DIK. 1.2.2)
Nafplion Five-member (Pentameles) Court of Appeals (Minutes-Decisions) (APEN) (DIK. 1.4.2)
Nafplion Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKN) (DIK. 1.5.1)
Nafplion Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKN) (DIK. 1.5.2)
Tripolis Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKT) (DIK. 1.6.1)
Tripolis Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKT) (DIK. 1.6.2)
Sparta Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKS) (DIK. 1.9.1)
Sparta Criminal Court of (Minutes-Decisions) (AKS) (DIK. 1.9.2)
Gytheion Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKG) (DIK. 1.12.1)
Gytheion Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKG) (DIK. 1.12.2)
Special Court of Collaborators (Ειδικόν Δικαστήριον Δοσιλόγων) (EDD) (DIK. 1.16.1)
National Archives and Records Administration (NARA), Washington D.C.
Allied Mission for Observing the Greek Elections (Allied Mission for Observing the Greek Elections I and II), Retired Lot Files of NEA/GTI, Lot M-72, 62 A 624
General Records of the Department of State, Decimal File 1945–9
Near East Foundation, New York
Village Social Organization in Greece
Public Records Office (PRO), Kew Gardens
Foreign Office Records (FO series)
Special Operations Executive Records (HS series)
Zentrale Stelle der Landesjustizverwaltungen (ZSt.), Ludwigsburg
V 508 AR 2056/67 (Argos)
Harisis Asimopoulos, Velvendo, Kozani
Kiriakos Dimitropoulos, Christianoi, Messinia
Petros S. Hasapis, Kiveri, Argolid
Efthimios Katsoyannos, Kleisto, Evritania
Ioannis G. Kolimenos, Dafni, Evritania
Panayotis Kondylis, Ancient Olympia, Ilia
Andreas Kranis, Argos, Argolid
Panayotis Lilis, Midea, Argolid
Yannis Nassis, Malandreni, Argolid
Dimitris Oikonomou, Heli, Argolid
Ioannis Petrou, Didyma, Argolid
Anastasios Rodopoulos, Neochori, Aridaia
Thanasis Siaterlis, Poulakida, Argolid
Giorgos Stamatiou, Spetses, Argosaronikos
Petros E. Tavoulareas, Tseria, Messinia
Angeliki Andreopoulou, University of Athens, 1999
Vassiliki Ballios, New York University, 1999
Gerasimos Drakatos, University of Athens, 1999
Sofia Gali, University of Athens, 1999
Thomas Haidas, University of Athens, 1999
Olga Halkiopoulos, New York University, 2000
Dorothea Hunter, University of Chicago, 2003
Kali Koutelos, New York University, 1999
Evangelia Kremidas, New York University, 1999
Katerina Nikou-Stolou, University of Athens, 1999
Carol Notias, New York University, 1999
Helen Rouvelas, New York University, 1999
Evangelos Spathis, University of Athens, 1999
Ioanna Velentza, University of Athens, 1999
Elsa A. Vrana, University of Athens, 1999
Ioanna Zevgaras, New York University, 1999
Andrews, Kevin. 1984. The Flight of Ikaros. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Antoniou, Giorgos. 2001. The Importance of Interwar Communism in the Spread of the Resistance Movement (National Liberation Front). Unpublished paper, European University Institute.
Antonopoulos, Kosmas E. 1964. Ethniki Antistasis 1941–1945 [National Resistance, 1941–1945]. 3 vols. Athens.Google Scholar
Baerentzen, Lars. 1982. British Reports on Greece 1943–44 by Stevens, J. M., Woodhouse, C. M. and Wallace, D. J.. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.Google Scholar
Campbell, John, and Sherrard, Philip. 1968. Modern Greece. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Capell, Richard. 1946. Simiomata: A Greek Note Book, 1944–1945. London: MacDonald.Google Scholar
Close, David H. 1995. The Origins of the Greek Civil War. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Condit, D. M. 1961. Case Study in Guerrilla War: Greece during World War II. Washington, D.C.: Special Operations Research Office, American University.Google Scholar
Danforth, Loring M. 1995. Macedonian Conflict: Ethnic Nationalism in a Transnational World. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Delaportas, Pavlos G. 1978. To simiomatario enos Pilatou[The notebook of a Pilatus]. Athens: Themelio.Google Scholar
Dordanas, Efstratios N. 1996. I periochi tis Thessalonikis kai tis evriteris Makedonias kato apo ti Germaniki katochi, 1941–1943 [The Thessaloniki and wider Macedonia are under German occupation, 1941–1943]. Unpublished paper, Department of History, Aristoteleian University of Thessaloniki.
Fleischer, Hagen. 1979. Antipoina ton germanikon dinameon katochis stin Ellada 1941–1944 [Reprisals of the German occupation forces in Greece, 1941–1944]. Mnimon 7:182–95.CrossRef
Gardner, Hugh H. 1962. Guerrilla and Counterguerrilla Warfare in Greece, 1941–1945. Washington, D.C.: Office of the Chief of Military History, Department of the Army.Google Scholar
Gerolymatos, André. 2004. Red Acropolis, Black Terror: The Greek Civil War and the Origins of Soviet-American Rivalry, 1943–1949. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Gerolymatos, André. 1984. The Role of the Greek Officer Corps in the Resistance. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora 11, 3:69–79.Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. 1993. The Allied Military Mission and the Resistance in Western Macedonia. Thessaloniki: Institute for Balkan Studies.Google Scholar
Hondros, John L. 1993. Occupation and Resistance: The Greek Agony, 1941–1944. New York: Pella.Google Scholar
Jones, Howard. 1989. “A New Kind of War”: America's Global Strategy and the Truman Doctrine in Greece. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2000. Red Terror: Leftist Violence during the Occupation. In Mazower, Mark (ed.), After the War Was Over: Reconstructing Family, State, and Nation in Greece, 1944–1960, 142–83. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 1997. Polarization in Greek Politics: PASOK's First Four Years, 1981–1985. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora 23, 1:83–104.Google Scholar
Karakasidou, Anastasia N. 1997. Fields of Wheat, Hills of Blood: Passages to Nationhood in Greek Macedonia, 1870–1990. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kofos, Evangelos. 1993. Nationalism and Communism in Macedonia: Civil Conflict, Politics of Mutation, National Identity. New Rochelle, N.Y.: A. D. Caratzas.Google Scholar
Koliopoulos, Ioannis S. 1999. Plundered Loyalties: Axis Occupation and Civil Strife in Greek West Macedonia, 1941–1949. London: Hurst.Google Scholar
Marantzidis, Nikos. 2001. Yasasin Millet, Zito to Ethnos. Prosfygia, katohi kai emfylios: Ethnotiki taftotita kai politiki symperifora stous tourkofonous elinorthodoxous tou Dytikou Pontou [Yasasin Millet, long live the nation: Uprooting, occupation, and civil war: Ethnic identity and political behavior in the Turkish-Speaking Greek-Orthodox of Western Pontos]. Irakleio: University Press of Crete.Google Scholar
Marantzidis, Nikos. 1997. Mikres Mosches: Politiki kai eklogiki analisi tis parousias tou kommounismou ston Elladiko agrotiko choro [Little Moscows: A political and electoral analysis of the communist presence in the Greek rural space]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
Margaritis, Giorgos. 2000. Istoria tou Emfyliou Polemou [History of the Civil War]. 2 vols. Athens: Vivliorama.Google Scholar
Mathiopoulos, Vasos. 1980. I Elliniki Antistasi (1941–1944) kai oi “Symmchoi” [The Greek Resistance and the “Allies”]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
McNeill, William H. 1978. The Metamorphosis of Greece since World War II. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
McNeill, William H. 1947. The Greek Dilemma: War and Aftermath. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott.Google Scholar
Mazower, Marc. 1993. Inside Hitler's Greece: The Experience of the Occupation, 1941–1944. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark. 1992. Military Violence and National Socialist Values: The Wehrmacht in Greece, 1941–1944. Past and Present134:129–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, H. F. 2002. Von Wien nach Kalavryta. Die blutige Spur der 117. Jäger-Division durch Serbien und Griechenland. Moehnesee: Bibliopolis.Google Scholar
Meyer, H. F. 1995. Missing in Greece: Destinies in the Greek Freedom Fight, 1941–1944. London: Minerva.Google Scholar
Myers, E. C. W. 1955. Greek Entaglement. London: Hart-Davies.Google Scholar
Nachmani, Amikam. 1993. Guerrillas at Bay. The Rise and Fall of the Greek Democratic Army: The Military Dimension. Civil War in Greece: 1946–1949. Journal of Modern Hellenism9:63–95.Google Scholar
Rossos, Andrew. 1997. Incompatible Allies: Greek Communism and Macedonian Nationalism in the Civil War in Greece, 1943–1949. Journal of Modern History 69, 1:42–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skouras, F., A. Hadjidimos, A. Kaloutsis, and G. Papadimitriou. 1947. I psichopathologia tis pinas, tou fovou kai tou agxous: Nevroseis kai psichonevroseis [The psychopathology of hunger, fear, and anxiety: Neuroses and psychoneuroses]. Athens.
Vervenioti, Tasoula. 2003. Diplo vivlio. I afigisi tis Stamatias Barbatsi [Double book: The narrative of Stamatia Barbatsi]. Athens: Vivliorama.Google Scholar
Voigt, F. A. 1949. The Greek Sedition. London: Hollis and Carter.Google Scholar
Ward, Michael. 1992. Greek Assignments. SOE 1943–1948 UNSCOB. Athens: Lycabettus Press.Google Scholar
Woodhouse, C. 1948. Apple of Discord: A Survey of Recent Greek Politics in Their International Setting. London: Hutchinson.Google Scholar
Zafiropoulos, D. 1956. O Antisymmoriakos agon, 1945–1949 [The anti-bandit struggle, 1945–1949]. Athens.Google Scholar
Antonopoulos, Antonis. 1993. Mnimes enos andarti tou National Popular Liberation Army [Recollections of an National Popular Liberation Army guerrilla]. Athens: Alfeios.Google Scholar
Aschenbrenner, Stanley. 1987. The Civil War from the Perspective of a Messenian Village. In Baerentzen, Lars, Iatrides, J. O., and Smith, O. L. (eds.), Studies on the History of the Greek Civil War, 1945–9, 105–25. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.Google Scholar
Avdikos, Evangelos Gr. 2002. Halase to horios mas halase [Our village is ruined]. Alexandroupoli.Google Scholar
Balafoutas, Yannis. 1981. Apo ton promachona tis Stimangas [From the bastion of Stimanga]. Athens.Google Scholar
Balta, Nasi. 2002. “Tote me ta ‘hitika’ den kotages na peis oute t' onoma sou.” Martiries gia ton emfylio se ena chorio tis Pylias. [“Then with the ‘hitika’ you didn't even dare to say what your name was.” Testimonies about the civil war in a village of Pylia]. In Ilias Nikolakopoulos, Alkis Rigos, and Grigoris Psallidas (eds.), O Emfylios Polemos. Apo ti Varkiza sto Grammo, Fevrouarios 1945–Avgoustos 1949 [The Civil War: From Varkiza to Grammos, February 1945–August 1949], 176–87. Athens: Themelio.Google Scholar
Baroutas, Kostas G. 1998. Mesochora. Athens: Irodotos.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. K. 1974. Honour, Family, and Patronage: A Study of Institutions and Moral Values in a Greek Mountain Community. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Christidis, Christodoulos I. 1991. Pournia Konitsis-Ioanninon. Athens.Google Scholar
Collard, Anna. 1989. Investigating “Social Memory” in a Greek Context. In E. Tonkin, M. McDonald, and M. Chapman (eds.), History and Ethnicity, 89–103. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dalianis, Anastasios I. 1998. Iampolis, Valtetsi, Kalapodi. Athens: Arsenidis.Google Scholar
Damianakos, Stathis. 1996. Le paysan grec. Défis et adaptations face à la société moderne. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Diamantakos, Nikos. 1997. To Pouri. Volos: Koinotita Pouriou.Google Scholar
du Boulay, Janet. 1974. Portrait of a Greek Mountain Village. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Exarchos, Christos G. 1987. I Fourka Ipirou. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Filos, Stefanos. 2000. Ta Tzoumerkohoria. Athens.Google Scholar
Filos, Stefanos. 1991. Agnanta Artas. Athens: Adelfotis Agnantiton Athinas.Google Scholar
Gage, Nicholas. 1984. Eleni. New York: Ballantine Books.Google Scholar
Gavanas, Dimtrios G. 1999. Rodohori Voiou. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Georgiadis, Georgios. 2004. O Emfylios Polemos stis Vorioanatoliki Eordea (1943–1949) [The civil war in Northeast Eordea]. Unpublished paper.
Glaveris, Theodoros Ath. 1998. O kambos tis Thessalonikis. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Gogos, Andreas K. 1995. Parakalamos. Athens: Dodoni.Google Scholar
Goumas, Eleftherios. 1973. Livadi. Livadi.Google Scholar
Handman, Marie-Élisabeth. 1983. La violence et la ruse: Hommes et femmes dans un village grec. Aix-en-Provence: Édisud.Google Scholar
Hartomatsidis, Pavlos Ch. 1989. Pontoirakleia Kilkis, 1924–1984. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Kallianiotis, Thanasis. 2002. Oi protoi andartes sta Ventzia, 1942–1943 [The first rebels in Ventzia, 1942–1943]. Unpublished paper.
Kallianiotis, Thanasis. 2001. I Organization for the Protection of People's Fighters tou Tsiartsamba, 1941–1949. Unpublished paper.
Kardaras, Takis G. 1982. Mnimes sto diava mias zois [Memories in the course of a life]. Athens.Google Scholar
Katevatis, N. n.d. Anamniseis apo tin Katohi stin Zakintho kai i megali apogoitefsis [Reminiscences from the occupation in Zakynthos and the great disappointment]. Athens.
Katsogiannos, Stelios. 1994. I agnosti alitheia gia ton National Popular Liberation Army [The unknown truth about National Popular Liberation Army]. Athens.Google Scholar
Kikopoulos, Menelaos St. 1991. Elafotopos (Tservari). Ioannina.Google Scholar
Latsis, Vaggelis P. 1991. Oi antartes tou Parnona [The guerrillas of Parnon]. Athens: Forma.Google Scholar
Liapis, Kostas. 1994. O “megalos” Ai-Giorgis tou Piliou. Volos.Google Scholar
Loustas, Nikolaos Arg. 1988. I Istoria tou Nimfeou-Neveskas Florinis. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Magopoulos, Nikos V. 1998. Agonistes ton Karditsiotikon Agrafon kai tou kambou 1940–1950 [Fighters from the Agrafa part of Karditsa and the plain, 1940–1950]. Karditsa.Google Scholar
Magopoulos, Nikos V. 1990. Genia agonon kai thision. 33 choria Karditsas-Domokou stin Antistasi [Generation of struggles and sacrifices: 33 villages of Karditsa and Domokos in the Resistance]. Athens.
Maloukos, Konstantinos I. 1992. Enthimimata katochika kai antistasiaka [Recollections from the occupation and the resistance]. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Mandas, Georgios I. E. (or Hondros). 1996. Apomnimonevmata apo to 1876 os to 1966 [Memoirs from 1876 to 1966]. Tripoli.Google Scholar
Manetas, Athanasios Th. 1996. Plessa-Amygdalia. Athens.Google Scholar
Margaritis, Thodoros. 1995. I Skala Messinias. Athens: Vivliogonia.Google Scholar
Militsis, Christos M. 1997. Agrafa. Karditsa, Mesenikola kai ta choria tou teos dimou Nevropolis [Agrafa. Karditsa, Mesenikola and the villages of the former municipality of Nevropolis]. Karditsa.Google Scholar
Nasiopoulos, Andreas Ath. 1996. O Arbounas. Athens: Paraskinio.Google Scholar
Nikolaidis, Kostas. 1977. I alithia gia tin Ethniki Antistasi [The truth about the National Resistance]. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Oikonomou, Pantelis. 1976. To Lehovo. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Papachristou, Giannis D. 1994. Tou Paloumba kai oi Paloumbaioi. Tripoli: Fylla.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, Achilleas. 1990. Giorgis Giannoulis: I thriliki morfi tou Grammou. To agnosto imerologio tou [Giorgis Giannoulis: Grammos' legendary figure; His unknown diary]. Athens: Glaros.Google Scholar
Papakongos, Kostis. 1977. Archeio Person. Katochika documenta tou DES Peloponnisou [Person archive: Documents from the International Red Cross Office in the Peloponnese during the occupation]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
Papakonstantinou, Konstantinos (Belás). 1986. I nekri merarchia [The dead regiment]. 2 vols. Athens: Alfeios.Google Scholar
Papakonstantinou, Michalis. 1999. To chroniko tis megalis nichtas [The chronicle of the long night]. Athens: Estia.Google Scholar
Papandreou, Andreas K. 1992. Odoiporiko sta dyskola chronia [Journey during the hard years]. Kavala.Google Scholar
Papasteriopoulos, Ilias. 1965. O Morias sta opla [Morias in arms]. 4 vols. Athens: Erevna kai Kritiki tis Neoellinikis Istorias.Google Scholar
Pasagiotis, Nikos P. 1998. Anamniseis [Recollections]. Athens.Google Scholar
Pelagidis, Stathis. 1996. I Inoi tis Kastorias. Thessaloniki: Community of Inoi.Google Scholar
Poulimenakos, Aris G. 1989. I Petrina. Athens.Google Scholar
Priovolos, Kaisar. 1988. Imoun Ipefthinos [I was responsible]. Athens.Google Scholar
Sakkas, John. 2000. The Civil War in Evrytania. In Mazower, Mark (ed.), After the War Was Over: Reconstructing Family, State, and Nation in Greece, 1944–1960, 186–209. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, Irwin T. 1953. Village Social Organization in Greece. Rural Sociology 18, 1–4:366–75.Google Scholar
Sarris, Konstantinos A. 1998. Chroniko Koryschadon [A chronicle of Koryshades]. Athens: Vasilopoulos.Google Scholar
Skaltsas, Panagiotis D. 1994. Stis ochthes tou Kladeou [On the of banks of Kladeos]. Athens.Google Scholar
Skoutelas, Rigas-Giorgos S. 1994. Theodoriana Artas. Athens: Kinotis Theodorianon.Google Scholar
Souflas, Kosmas. 1991. Peninta palikaria [Fifty young men]. Athens.Google Scholar
Stamatelatos, Michail, and Vamva-Stamatelatou, Fotini. 2001. Epitomo Geographiko Lexiko tis Ellados [Geographical dictionary of Greece]. Athens: Ermis.Google Scholar
Stasinos, Kostas G. 2000. To Athamanio ton Tzoumerkon. Athens.Google Scholar
Stavropoulos, Nikos Ch. 1989. I Vamvakou. Athens: Sokolis.Google Scholar
Svolos, Alexandros. 1990. Andartis sta vouna tou Moria. Odoiporiko (1947–49) [Guerrilla in the mountains of Morias: A journey (1947–49)]. Athens.Google Scholar
Tatsiopoulos, Lambros A. 1971. To Komboti Artis. Ioannina.Google Scholar
Tchobanoglou, Marie. 1951. A Macedonian Village. Prepared under the direction of William J. Tudor. Unpublished Paper, Near East Foundation.
Triantafyllis, Kostas N. 1997. Me nychia kai me dontia [Tooth and nail]. Athens.Google Scholar
Boeschoten, Riki. 1997. Anapoda chronia. Sillogiki mnimi kai istoria sto Ziaka Grevenon (1900–1950) [Hapless Years: Collective Memory and History in Ziakas, Grevena (1900–1950)]. Athens: Plethron.Google Scholar
Varmazis, Nikos D. 2002. Dyskola Chronia stin Pieria [Difficult years in Pieria]. Katerini: Mati.Google Scholar
Vermeulen, Hans. 1993. To varos tou parelthontos. I exousia ton kapetaneon sto xorio tou Kain kai tou Avel [The weight of the past: The power of the capetans in Cain's and Abel's village]. In E. Papataxiarchis and Th. Paradellis (eds.), Anthropologia kai parelthon: simvoles stin koinoniki istoria tis neoteris Elladas [Anthropology and past: A contribution to the social history of Modern Greece], 113–33. Athens: Alexandria.Google Scholar
Vettas, Yannis. 2002. I machi tis Edessas [The battle of Edessa]. Thessaloniki: Erodios.Google Scholar
Vourlas, Fotios St. 1992. Mnimes kai didagmata. Emfylios dihasmos (1944–1949) [Memories and lessons: Civil strife (1944–1949)]. Achladia.Google Scholar
Voryllas, Andreas Ch. 1994. Kertezi. Athens: Paraskinio.Google Scholar
Xanthakou, Margarita. 1998. Violence en trois temps: Vendetta, guerre civile et désordre nouveau dans une région grecque. Unpublished paper.
Yannisopoulou, Maria. 1998. I anthropologiki proseggisi. Almopia: parelthon, paron kai mellon [The anthropological approach: Almopia: Past, present, and future]. In National Center of Social Research, Makedonia kai Valkania: xenophobia kai anaptyxi [Macedonia and the Balkans: Xenophobia and development], 330–426. Athens: Alexandria.Google Scholar
Zervis, Nikos I. 1998. I Germaniki katochi sti Messinia [The German Occupation in Messinia]. Kalamata.Google Scholar
Anagnostopoulos, Ioannis Sp. 1961. I istoria tou Achladokambou [The history of Achladokambos]. Athens.Google Scholar
Anagnostopoulos, N. N., and Gagalis, G.., 1938. I Argoliki Pedias [The plain of Argolid]. Athens.Google Scholar
Barelos, Panayotis. 1983. Skotini 17 Iouli 1944 [Skotini, 17 July 1944]. Skotini.Google Scholar
Binardopoulos, Yannis, Roupas, Lambis, and Chliapas, Thodoris. 1987. I Egialia stin katochi kai tin antistasi [Egialia during the occupation and the resistance]. Athens.
Bouyoukos, Takis. 1973. I Feneos ana tous aiones [Feneos throughout the centuries]. Athens.Google Scholar
Christopoulos, Andreas Ch. 1946. Oi Italogermanoi stin Argolida [The Italians and Germans in the Argolid]. Nafplion: Tipografion Efimeridos Sintagma.Google Scholar
Danousis, Kostas. 1994. Opuscula Argiva XIII. Anagennisi321:4–13.Google Scholar
Vooys, A. C., and Piket, J. J. C. A.. 1958. Geographical Analysis of Two Villages in the Peloponnesos. Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap 75, 1:31–55Google Scholar
Frangoulis, Apostolos Ch. 1988. Imerologio Ethnikis Antistasis Ermionis [National Resistance diary of Ermioni]. Piraeus.Google Scholar
Kanellopoulos, Georgios A. 1981. Istoria kai laografia ths Anatolikis Egialias-Kalavryton [History and folklore of eastern Egialia and Kalavryta]. Athens.Google Scholar
Karouzou, Evi. 1995. Cultures maraîchères dans la Méditerranée: Les transformations de la plaine et la société argolique, 1860–1910. Ph.D. dissertation, European University Institute, Florence.
Koster, Harold A. 2000. Neighbors and Pastures: Reciprocity and Access to Pasture. In Sutton, Susan Buck (ed.), Contingent Countryside: Settlement, Economy, and Land Use in the Southern Argolid Since 1700, 241–61. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Ladas, Vasilis. 2002. Oi Andartes tis Thalassas [Sea guerrillas]. Athens.
Miliarakis, Antonios. 1886. Geographia politiki, nea kai archaia, tou nomou Argolidos kai Korinthias [Political geography, modern and ancient, of the prefecture of Argolid and Korinthia]. Athens.
Panagopoulos, Andreas M. 1981. Istoria tou choriou Malandreniou Argous [History of the village Malandreni of Argos].
Papalilis, Giorgos. 1981. I Ethniki Antistasi stin Argolida [The National Resistance in Argolis]. Argos: Anagennisi.Google Scholar
Perrakis, Stelios. 2006. Plaka Beach. Madison, N.J.: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press.Google Scholar
Perrakis, Stelios. 2004. Collaboration as Revenge: Evidence from a Local Study in the Eastern Argolid. Unpublished paper.
Rigas, Dimitris. 1998. Martyrologio. Ta thimata tis Korinthias [List of martyrs: The victims of Korinthia]. Loutraki.
Spanos, Dimtris. 1990. Istoria tis Karias Argolidos [History of Karia, Argolid]. Thessaloniki.
Vazeos, Emmanouil. 1961. Ta agnosta paraskinia tis Ethnikis Antistaseos eis tin Peloponnison [The unknown back-stage of the National Resistance in the Peloponnese]. Korinthos.
Abdi, Nidam. 1997. C'est devenu une guerre de tribus. Libération, 24 September.
Abella, Rafael. 1996. La vida cotidiana. In Malefakis, Edward (ed.), La Guerra de España (1936–1939), 451–79. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Achakzai, Saeed Ali. 2003. US Troops Provoke Anger, Fear in Afghan Villages. Reuters, 23 August. http://www.reuters.com, storyID=3326254.
Adams, Sam. 1994. War of Numbers: An Intelligence Memoir. South Royalton: Steerforth Press.Google Scholar
Aguilar Fernández, Paloma. 1996. Memoria y olvido de la Guerra Civil Española. Madrid: Alianza Editorial.Google Scholar
Åkerström, Malin. 1991. Betrayals and Betrayers: The Sociology of Treachery. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Alapuro, Risto. 2002. Violence in the Finnish Civil War of 1918 and Its Legacy in a Local Perspective. Paper presented at the Workshop on “Civil Wars and Political Violence in 20th Century Europe,” European University Institute, Florence 18–20 April.
Alapuro, Risto. 1998. Artisans and Revolution in a Finnish Country Town. In Hanagan, Michael P., Moch, Leslie Page, and Brake, Wayne (eds.), Challenging Authority: The Historical Study of Contentious Politics, 73–88. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Allen, Barbara, and Montell, William Lynwood. 1981. From Memory to History: Using Oral Sources in Local Historical Research. Nashville, Tenn.: American Association for State and Local History.Google Scholar
Allen, Tim. 1999. Perceiving Contemporary Wars. In Tim Allen and Jean Seaton (eds.), The Media of Conflict: War Reporting and Representations of Ethnic Violence, 11–42. London: Zed Books.Google Scholar
Allen, Tim. 1989. Violence and Moral Knowledge: Observing Social Trauma in Sudan and Uganda. Cambridge Anthropology 13, 2:45–67.Google Scholar
Allen, Tim, and Jean Seaton. 1999. Introduction. In Allen, Tim and Seaton, Jean (eds.), The Media of Conflict: War Reporting and Representations of Ethnic Violence, 1–7. London: Zed Books.Google Scholar
Anderson, David. 2005. Histories of the Hanged: The Dirty War in Kenya and the End of Empire. New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Anderson, Jon Lee. 2004. Guerrilla: Journeys in the Insurgent World. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Anderson, Scott. 2004. How Did Darfur Happen? New York Times Magazine, 17 October, 49–63.
Anderson, Truman. 1999. Incident at Baranivka: German Reprisals and the Soviet Partisan Movement in Ukraine, October–December 1941. Journal of Modern History, 71:585–623.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, Truman. 1995. The Conduct of Reprisals by the German Army of Occupation in the Southern USSR, 1941–1943. 2 vols. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
André, Catherine, and Platteau, Jean-Philippe. 1998. Land Relations under Unbearable Stress: Rwanda Caught in the Malthusian Trap. Journal of Economic Behavior and Organization 34, 1:1–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Andreopoulos, George J. 1994. The Age of National Liberation Movements. In Howard, Michael, Andreopoulos, George J., and Shulman, Mark R. (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 191–213. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Andrews, Edmund L. 2003. Once Feared, a Southern Iraqi Clan Finds Itself Hunted. New York Times, 15 June, 10.
Angstrom, Jan. 2001. Towards a Typology of Internal Armed Conflict: Synthesizing a Decade of Conceptual Turmoil. Civil Wars 4, 3:93–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Annis, Sheldon. 1988. Story from a Peaceful Town: San Antonio Aguas Calientes. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 155–73. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Appadurai, Arjun. 1996. Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Modernization. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Apter, David E. 1997. Political Violence in Analytical Perspective. In Apter, David (ed.), The Legitimization of Violence, 1–32. New York: New York University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arendt, Hannah. 1973. The Origins of Totalitarianism. New York: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich.Google Scholar
Arendt, Hannah. 1970. On Violence. New York: Harcourt, Brace and World.Google Scholar
Arendt, Hannah. 1963. Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil. New York: Viking.Google Scholar
Argenti-Pillen, Alex. 2003. Masking Terror: How Women Contain Violence in Southern Sri Lanka. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armony, Ariel C. 1997. The Former Contras. In Thomas W. Walker (ed.), Nicaragua without Illusions, 203–18. Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly Resources.Google Scholar
Armstrong, John A. 1964. Introduction. In Armstrong, John A. (ed.), Soviet Partisans in World War II, 3–70. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Arnson, Cynthia J., and Kirk, Robin. 1993. State of War. New York: Human Rights Watch/Americas.Google Scholar
Aron, Raymond. 1966. Peace and War. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.Google Scholar
Ash, Stephen V. 1995. When the Yankees Came: Conflict and Chaos in the Occupied South, 1861–1865. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Ash, Stephen V. 1988. Middle Tennessee Society Transformed, 1860–1870: War and Peace in the Upper South. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University.Google Scholar
Asprey, Robert B. 1994. War in the Shadows: The Guerrilla in History. New York: Morrow.Google Scholar
Auletta, Ken. 2002. Beauty and the Beast. New Yorker, 16 December 2002, 65–81.
Auman, William T. 1984. Neighbor against Neighbor: The Inner Civil War in the Randolph County Area of Confederate North Carolina. North Carolina Historical Review 61, 1:59–92.Google Scholar
Aussaresses, Paul. 2001. Services spéciaux. Algérie 1955–1957. Paris: Perrin.Google Scholar
Avioutskii, Viatcheslav, and Mili, Hayder. 2003. The Geopolitics of Separatism: Genesis of Chechen Field Commanders. Central Asia and the Caucasus 2, 20:7–14.Google Scholar
Azam, Paul, and Hoeffler, Anke. 2002. Violence against Civilians in Civil Wars: Looting or Terror?Journal of Peace Research 39, 4:461–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Babeuf, Gracchus. 1987. La guerre de la Vendée et le système de dépopulation. Edited by Reynald Secher and Jean-Joël Brégeon. Paris: Tallandier.Google Scholar
Baier, Annette C. 1991. Violent Demonstrations. In Frey, R. G. and Morris, Christopher W. (eds.), Violence, Terrorism, and Justice, 33–58. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bailey, F. G. 1996. The Civility of Indifference: On Domesticating Ethnicity. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Baker, Peter. 2002. GIs Battle “Ghosts” in Afghanistan. Search for Elusive Enemy Frustrates Americans. Washington Post, May 16, A1.
Bandura, Albert. 1990. Mechanisms of Moral Disengagement. In Walter Reich (ed.), Origins of Terrorism: Psychologies, Ideologies, Theologies, States of Mind, 161–91. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bandura, Albert. 1983. Psychological Mechanisms of Aggression. In Green, R. G. and Donnerstein, E. I. (eds.), Aggression: Theoretical and Empirical Reviews, 1–40. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Banton, Michael. 2000. Ethnic Conflict. Sociology 34, 3:481–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, Donald, and Njama, Karari. 1966. Mau Mau from Within: Autobiography and Analysis of Kenya's Peasant Revolt. Letchworth: MacGibbon and Kee.Google Scholar
Barnstone, Willis. 1995. Sunday Morning in Fascist Spain: A European Memoir, 1948–1953. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
Barrett, David P. 2001. Introduction: Occupied China and the Limits of Accommodation. In Barrett, David P. and Shyu, Larry N. (eds.), Chinese Collaboration with Japan, 1932–1945: The Limits of Accommodation, 1–17. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Barth, Fredrik. 1994. Enduring and Emerging Issues in the Analysis of Ethnicity. In Vermeulen, Hans and Govers, Cora (eds.), The Anthropology of Ethnicity: Beyond “Ethnic Groups and Boundaries,” 11–32. Amsterdam: Het Spinhuis.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland. 1977. Roland Barthes. New York: Hill and Wang.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartolini, Stefano, and Mair, Peter. 1990. Identity, Competition, and Electoral Availability: The Stabilization of European Electorates, 1885–1985. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Barton, Fred H. 1953. Salient Operational Aspects of Paramilitary Warfare in Three Asian Areas. ORO-T-228. Chevy Chase, Md.: Operations Research Office.Google Scholar
Bartov, Omer. 1992. Hitler's Army: Soldiers, Nazis, and War in the Third Reich. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bass, Gary Jonathan. 2000. Stay the Hand of Vengeance: The Politics of War Crimes Tribunals. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, Robert H. 1999. Ethnicity, Capital Formation, and Conflict. Paper prepared for a conference sponsored by the Social Capital Initiative of the World Bank, 15–16 June, Washington, D.C.
Battini, Michele, and Pezzino, Paolo. 1997. Guerra ai civili: Occupazione tedesca e politica del massacro, Toscana 1944. Venice: Marsilio.Google Scholar
Bauer, Yehuda. 2000. Rethinking the Holocaust. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Baumgartner, M. P. 1988. The Moral Order of a Suburb. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bax, Mart. 2000. Warlords, Priests and the Politics of Ethnic Cleansing: A Case Study from Rural Bosnia Hercegovina. Ethnic and Racial Studies 23, 1:16–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bayly, C. A. 1988. “Rallying around the Subaltern.” Review of the Writings of the Subaltern School. Journal of Peasant Studies 16, 1:110–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazenguissa-Ganga, Rémy. 1999a. The Spread of Political Violence in Congo-Brazzaville. African Affairs 98, 390:37–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazenguissa-Ganga, Rémy. 1999b. Les Ninja, les Cobra et les Zoulou crèvent l'écran à Brazzaville: Le rôle des medias et la construction des identités de violence politique. Canadian Journal of African Studies 33, 2–3:329–61.Google Scholar
BBC News. 2002. Egypt Feud Ends in Carnage. 10 August. http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle-east/2185164.stm.
Bearak, Barry. 2000. A Kashmiri Mystery. New York Times Magazine, 31 December, 26–36.
Bearak, Barry. 1999a. Kosovo Town's Tale of Betrayal and Massacre. New York Times, 6 May, A3.
Bearak, Barry. 1999b. Afghan “Lion” Fights Taliban with Rifle and Fax Machine. New York Times, 9 November, A1.
Beaufre, André. 1972. La guerre révolutionnaire. Les formes nouvelles de la guerre. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Beccaria, Cesare. 1986[1764]. On Crimes and Punishments. Translated from Italian by David Young. Indianapolis: Hackett.Google Scholar
Beckett, Ian F. W. 2001. Modern Insurgencies and Counter-Insurgencies: Guerrillas and Their Opponents since 1750. London: Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Belluck, Pam. 2001. On a Sworn Mission Seeking Pretenders to Military Heroism. New York Times, 10 August, A1.
Benini, Aldo A., and Moulton, Lawrence H.. 2004. Civilian Victims in an Asymmetrical Conflict: Operation Enduring Freedom, Afghanistan. Journal of Peace Research 41, 4:403–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennett, Rab. 1999. Under the Shadow of the Swastika: The Moral Dilemmas of Resistance and Collaboration in Hitler's Europe. New York: New York University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benton, Gregor. 1999. New Fourth Army: Communist Resistance along the Yangtze and the Huai, 1938–1941. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Benton, Gregor. 1992. Mountain Fire: The Red Army's Three-Year War in South China, 1934–1938. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Benton, Gregor. 1989. Communist Guerrilla Bases in Southeast China after the Start of the Long March. In Hartford, Kathleen and Goldstein, Steven M. (eds.), Single Sparks: China's Rural Revolutions, 62–91. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Bergner, Daniel. 2003. Where the Enemy Is Everywhere and Nowhere. New York Times Magazine, 20 July, 38–44.
Berkeley, Bill. 2001. The Graves Are Not Yet Full: Race, Tribe, and Power in the Heart of Africa. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Berlow, Alan. 1998. Dead Season: A Story of Murder and Revenge. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce, and Lonsdale, John. 1992. Unhappy Valley: Conflict in Kenya and Africa. Oxford: James Currey.Google Scholar
Berman, Paul. 1996. In Search of Ben Linder's Killers. New Yorker, 23 September 1996, 58–81.
Berman, Richard. 1974. Revolutionary Organization: Institution-Building within the People's Liberation Armed Forces. Lexington, Mass.: D. C. Heath.Google Scholar
Bernand, André. 1999. Guerre et violence dans la Grèce antique. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Berry, Mary Elizabeth. 1994. The Culture of Civil War in Kyoto. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Besteman, Catherine. 1996. Violent Politics and the Politics of Violence: The Dissolution of the Somali Nation-State. American Ethnologist 23, 3:579–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bigeard, Marcel-Maurice. 1995. Ma guerre d'Algérie. Paris: Hachette/Carrère.Google Scholar
Bilton, Michael, and Sim, Kevin. 1992. Four Hours in My Lai. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Binford, Leigh. 1996. The El Mozote Massacre: Anthropology and Human Rights. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Bizot, François. 2003. The Gate. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
Black, Donald J. 1993. The Social Structure of Right and Wrong. San Diego: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Black, Donald J. 1976. The Behavior of Law. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Black-Michaud, Jacob. 1975. Cohesive Force: Feud in the Mediterranean and the Middle East. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Blackwood, B. G. 1997. Parties and Issues in the Civil War in Lancashire and East Anglia. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 261–85. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Blaufarb, Douglas S., and Tanham, George K.. 1989. Who Will Win? A Key to the Puzzle of Revolutionary War. New York: Crane Russak.Google Scholar
Bobbio, Norberto. 1992. Guerra Civile?Teoria Politica1–2:297–307.Google Scholar
Boehm, Christopher. 1984. Blood Revenge: The Enactment and Management of Conflict in Montenegro and Other Societies. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Bohlen, Celestine. 1999. Russia Troops Are in New Battle with Separatists in the Caucasus. New York Times, 9 August, A1.
Borovik, Artyom. 1991. The Hidden War: A Russian Journalist's Account of the Soviet War in Afghanistan. London: Faber and Faber.Google Scholar
Bosch Sánchez, Aurora. 1983. Ugetistas y libertarios. Guerra civil y revolución en el pais valenciano, 1936–1939. Valencia: Instituto Alfons el Magnanim.Google Scholar
Boswell, Laird. 1998. Rural Communism in France, 1920–1939. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Bouaziz, Moula, and Alain Mahé. 2004. La Grande Kabylie durant la guerre d'Indépendance algerienne. In Harbi, Mohammed and Stora, Benjamin (eds.), La guerre d'Algerie. 1954–2004, la fin de l'amnésie, 227–65. Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
Boudon, Raymond. 1988. The Logic of Relative Frustration. In Taylor, Michael (ed.), Rationality and Revolution, 245–67. Cambridge: Cambridge University.Google Scholar
Bougarel, Xavier. 1996. Bosnie, anatomie d' un conflit. Paris: La Découverte.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1977. Outline of a Theory of Practice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourgois, Philippe. 2001. The Power of Violence in War and Peace: Post-Cold War Lessons from El Salvador. Ethnography 2, 1:5–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bouthoul, Gaston. 1970. Traité de polémologie. Sociologie des guerres. Paris: Payot.Google Scholar
Bran, Mirel. 2002. Dona Cornea: Dans le miroir de la Securitate. Le Monde, 8 October, 14.
Brass, Paul R. 1997. Theft of an Idol: Text and Context in the Representation of Collective Violence. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Braud, Philippe. 1999. Violence symbolique, violence physique. Éléments de la problématisation. In Hannoyer, Jean (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 33–45. Paris: Karthala-Cermoc.Google Scholar
Brehun, Leonard. 1991. Liberia: The War of Horror. Accra: Adwinsa Publications.Google Scholar
Bringa, Tone. 1995. Being Muslim the Bosnian Way: Identity and Community in a Central Bosnian Village. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Brinkley, Douglas. 2003. Tour of Duty: John Kerry in Vietnam. Atlantic Monthly, December, 47–60.
Brinkman, Inge. 2000. Ways of Death: Accounts of Terror from Angolan Refugees in Namibia. Africa 70, 1:1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brody, Reed. 1985. Contra Terror in Nicaragua: Report of a Fact-Finding Mission, September 1984–January 1985. Boston: South End Press.Google Scholar
Brovkin, Vladimir N. 1994. Behind the Front Lines of the Civil War. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Kate. 2003. A Biography of No Place: From Ethnic Borderland to Soviet Heartland. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Mervyn. 2001. War in Shangri-La: A Memoir of Civil War in Laos. London: Radcliffe Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Michael F., and Fernández, Eduardo. 1991. War of Shadows: The Struggle for Utopia in the Peruvian Amazon. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, Timothy C. 2001. The Real Contra War: Highlander Peasant Resistance in Nicaragua. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Browne, Malcolm W. 2000. Paddy War. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 3–10. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Browning, Christopher R. 1998. Ordinary Men: Reserve Police Battalion 101 and the Final Solution in Poland. New York: HarperCollins.Google Scholar
Browning, Christopher R. 1992. The Path to Genocide: Essays on Launching the Final Solution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Browning, Christopher R. 1990. Germans and Serbs: The Emergence of Nazi Antipartisan Policies in 1941. In Berenbaum, Michael (ed.), A Mosaic of Victims: Non-Jews Persecuted and Murdered by the Nazis, 64–73. New York: New York University Press.Google Scholar
Brubaker, Rogers, and Laitin, David D.. 1998. Ethnic and Nationalist Violence. Annual Review of Sociology24:423–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brustein, William, and Levi, Margaret. 1987. The Geography of Rebellion: Rulers, Rebels, and Regions, 1500 to 1700. Theory and Society16:467–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buoye, Thomas. 1990. Economic Change and Rural Violence: Homicides Related to Disputes over Property Rights in Guangdong during the Eighteenth Century. Peasant Studies 17, 4:233–59.Google Scholar
Burds, Jeffrey. 1997. A Culture of Denunciation: Peasant Labor Migration and Religious Anathematization in Rural Russia, 1860–1905. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 40–72. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Burg, Steven L., and Shoup, Paul S.. 1999. The War in Bosnia-Herzegovina: Ethnic Conflict and International Intervention. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharp.Google Scholar
Buruma, Ian. 2002. The Blood Lust of Identity. New York Review of Books, 11 April, 12–14.
Butalia, Urvashi. 2000. The Other Side of Silence: Voices from the Partition of India. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Butaud, Christian, and Rialland, Marina. 1998. Le blé en feu: Algérie, années 50. Paris: Editions du Reflet.Google Scholar
Butterfield, Fox. 2005. Guns and Jeers Used by Gangs to Buy Silence. New York Times, 16 January, A1.
Byrne, Hugh. 1996. El Salvador's Civil War: A Study of Revolution. Boulder, Colo.: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Cabarrús, Carlos Rafael. 1983. Génesis de una revolución: Análisis del surgimiento y desarrollo de la organización campesina en El Salvador. Hidalgo: Ediciones de la Casa Chata.Google Scholar
Cahen, Michel. 2000. Nationalism and Ethnicities: Lessons from Mozambique. In Braathen, Einar, Bøås, Morten, and Sæther, Gjermund (eds.), Ethnicity Kills? The Politics of War, Peace and Ethnicity in SubSaharan Africa, 163–87. London: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Calder, Bruce J. 1984. The Impact of Intervention: The Dominican Republic during the U.S. Occupation of 1916–1924. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Calvino, Italo. 1995. Numbers in the Dark and Other Stories. Translated by Tim Parks. London: Jonathan Cape.Google Scholar
Cann, John P. 1997. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961–1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Carlton, Eric. 1994. Massacres: An Historical Perspective. Aldershot: Scolar Press.Google Scholar
Carmack, Robert M. 1988a. Editor's Preface to the First Edition. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, ⅸ–ⅹⅶ. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Carmack, Robert M. 1988b. The Story of Santa Cruz Quiché. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 39–69. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. 1993[1913]. The Other Balkan Wars: A 1913 Carnegie Endowment Inquiry in Restrospect. Washington D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.
Carpenter, Charli R. 2003. “Women and Children First”: Gender, Norms, and Humanitarian Evacuation in the Balkans, 1991–95. International Organization57:661–94.Google Scholar
Carr, Jaqueline Barbara. 2004. After the Siege: A Social History of Boston, 1775–1800. Boston: Northeastern University Press.Google Scholar
Casanova, Julián. 1985. Anarquismo y revolución social en la socieadad aragonesa, 1936–1938. Madrid: Siglo XXI.Google Scholar
Casas de la Vega, Rafael. 1994. El Terror: Madrid 1936; Investigación histórica y catálogo historico de víctimas identificadas. Madrid: Editorial Fénix.Google Scholar
Cela, Camilo José. 1992. Mazurka for Two Dead Men. New York: New Directions.Google Scholar
Cenarro, Ángela. 2002. Matar, vigilar y delatar: La quiebra de la sociedad civil durante la guerra y la posguerra en España (1936–1948). Historia Social44:65–86.Google Scholar
Chacón Barrero, Mario. 2003. Dinámica y determinantes de la violencia durante “La Violencia”: Una aproximacion desde la econometria espacial. Unpublished paper, Universidad de los Andes.
Chaliand, Gérard. 1987. Terrorism: From Popular Struggle to Media Spectacle. London: Saqi Books.Google Scholar
Chalk, Frank, and Jonassohn, Kurt. 1990. The History and Sociology of Genocide: Analyses and Case Studies. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Chamoun, Tracy. 1992. Au nom du père. Paris: J.-C. Lattès.Google Scholar
Chan, Anita, Madsen, Richard, and Unger, Jonathan. 1992. Chen Village: Under Mao and Deng. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Chandrasekaran, Rajiv. 2004. Violence in Iraq Belies Claims of Calm, Data Show. Washington Post, 26 September, A1.
Chang, Jung. 1992. Wild Swans: Three Daughters of China. New York: Doubleday.Google Scholar
Che Guevara, Ernesto. 1998 [1961]. Guerrilla Warfare. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.Google Scholar
Chingono, Mark F. 1996. The State, Violence, and Development: The Political Economy of War in Mozambique, 1975–1992. Aldershot: Avebury.Google Scholar
Chivers, C. J. 2003. Feud between Kurdish Clans Creates Its Own War. New York Times, 24 February, A8.
Chung, Ly Qui. 1970. Between Two Fires: The Unheard Voices of Vietnam. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chwe, Michael Suk-Young. 2001. Rational Ritual: Culture, Coordination, and Common Knowledge. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Clastres, Pierre. 1999. Archéologie de la violence. Paris: Editions de l'Aube.Google Scholar
Clausewitz, Carl von. 1976. On War. Edited and translated by Paret, Peter and Howard, Michael. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Claverie, Elisabeth. 2002. Apparition de la Vierge et “retour” des disparus. La constitution d'une identité à Medjugorje (Bosnie-Herzégovine). Terrain38:41–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clayton, Anthony. 1999. Frontiersmen: Warfare in Africa since 1950. London: UCL Press.Google Scholar
Clémenceau, Joseph. 1909. Histoire de la guerre de Vendée (1793–1815). Paris: Nouvelle Librairie Nationale.Google Scholar
Clifton, Robin. 1999. “An Indiscriminate Blackness”? Massacre, Counter-Massacre, and Ethnic Cleansing in Ireland, 1640–1660. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 107–26. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Clines, Francis X. 2001. Harsh Civics Lesson for Immigrants. New York Times, 11 November, B7.
Clover, Charles. 2003. Pro-Saddam “Fighters” or Feuding Neighbours? Financial Times, 14–15 June, 7.
Clutterbuck, Richard L. 1966. The Long Long War: Counterinsurgency in Malaya and Vietnam. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
CNN. 2003. Inside the Hunt for Iraqi Insurgents. Paula Zahn Now, aired 26 December, http://www.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0312/26/pzn.00.html.
Cobb, Richard. 1972. Reactions to the French Revolution. London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cohen, Joyce. 2000. Revenge among the Nerds. New York Times, 24 August, G1.
Cohen, Roger. 1994. A UN Aid Says Plight of Gorazde Is Exaggerated. New York Times, 30 April, A3.
Coleman, James S. 1990. Foundations of Social Theory. Cambridge, Mass.: Belknap Press.Google Scholar
Collier, George A. 1987. Socialists of Rural Andalusia: Unacknowledged Revolutionaries of the Second Republic. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Collier, Paul, Elliott, V. L., Hegre, Håvard, Hoeffler, Anke, Reynal-Querol, Marta, and Sambanis, Nicholas. 2003. Breaking the Conflict Trap: Civil War and Development Policy. Washington, D.C.: World Bank and Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Collier, Paul, and Anke Hoeffler. 1999. Justice-Seeking and Loot-Seeking in Civil War. Unpublished paper, World Bank.
Collins, Eamon (with McGovern, Mick). 1999. Killing Rage. New York: Granta Books.Google Scholar
Collotti, Enzo. 1996. Occupazione e guerra totale nell'Italia 1943–1945. In Matta, Tristano (ed.), Un percorso della memoria: Guida ai luoghi della violenza nazista e fascista in Italia, 11–35. Trieste: Electa.Google Scholar
Comisión Nacional sobre la Desaparición de Personas. 1986. Nunca Más: The Report of the Argentine National Commission on the Disappeared. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux.
Connelly, John. 1997. The Uses of Volksgemeinschaft: Letters to the NSDAP Kreisleitung Eisenach, 1939–1940. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 153–84. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Contini, Giovanni. 1997. La memoria divisa. Milan: Rizzoli.Google Scholar
Converse, Philip E. 1964. The Nature of Belief Systems in Mass Publics. In Apter, David E. (ed.), Ideology and Discontent, 206–61. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Cooper, Matthew. 1979. The Nazi War against Soviet Partisans, 1941–1944. New York: Stein and Day.Google Scholar
Cordesman, Anthony H., and Wagner, Abraham R.. 1990. The Lessons of Modern War. Vol. 3: The Afghan and Falklands Conflicts. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Coser, Lewis A. 1956. The Functions of Social Conflict. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Coster, Will. 1999. Massacre and Codes of Conduct in the English Civil War. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 89–105. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Courtois, Stéphane. 1998. Les crimes du communisme. In Stéphane Courtois, Nicolas Werth, Jean-Louis Panné, Andrzej Paczkowski, Karel Bartosek, and Jean-Louis Margolin, Le livre noir du communisme: Crimes, terreur, répression, 5–38. Paris: Laffont.Google Scholar
Cranna, Michael (ed.). 1994. The True Cost of Conflict. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Crawford, Oliver. 1958. The Door Marked Malaya. London: Rupert Hart-Davis.Google Scholar
Crenshaw, Martha. 1995. The Effectiveness of Terrorism in the Algerian War. In Crenshaw, Martha (ed.), Terrorism in Context, 473–513. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Cribb, Robert. 1991. Gangsters and Revolutionaries: The Jakarta People's Militia and the Indonesian Revolution, 1945–1949. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.Google Scholar
Cribb, Robert. 1990. Introduction: Problems in the Historiography of the Killings in Indonesia. In Cribb, Robert (ed.), The Indonesian Killings of 1965–1966: Studies from Java and Bali, 1–43. Monash University: Centre of Southeast Asian Studies.Google Scholar
Crisp, Jeff. 2000. A State of Insecurity: The Political Economy of Violence in Kenya's Refugee Camps. African Affairs99:601–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crouzet, Denis. 1990. Les guerriers de dieu: La violence au temps des troubles de religion (vers 1525–vers 1610). 2 vols. Seyssel: Champ Vallon.Google Scholar
Crow, Jeffrey J. 1985. Liberty Men and Loyalists: Disorder and Disaffection in the North Carolina Backcountry. In Hoffman, Ronald, Tate, Thad W., and Albert, Peter J. (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 125–78. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Crozier, Brian. 1960. The Rebels: A Study of Postwar Insurrections. Boston: Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Dale, Catherine. 1997. The Dynamics and Challenges of Ethnic Cleansing: The Georgia-Abkhazia Case. Refugee Survey Quarterly 16, 3:77–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dallin, Alexander, Mavrogordato, Ralph, and Moll, Wilhelm. 1964. Partisan Psychological Warfare and Popular Attitudes. In Armstrong, John A. (ed.), Soviet Partisans in World War II, 197–337. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Dalrymple, William. 1997. From the Holy Mountain: A Journey among the Christians of the Middle East. New York: Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Daniel, E. Valentine. 1996. Charred Lullabies: Chapters in an Anthropology of Violence. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Danner, Mark. 1994. The Massacre of El Mozote. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Darby, John. 1990. Intimidation and Interaction in a Small Belfast Community: The Water and the Fish. In Darby, John, Dodge, Nicholas, and Hepburn, A. C. (eds.), Political Violence: Ireland in a Comparative Perspective, 83–102. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.Google Scholar
Das, Veena, and Arthur Kleinman. 2000. Introduction. In Das, Veena, Kleinman, Arthur, Ramphele, Mamphela, and Reynolds, Pamela (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 1–18. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Davenport, Christian, and Ball, Patrick. 2002. Implications of Source Selection in the Case of the Guatemalan State Terror. Journal of Conflict Resolution 46, 3:427–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
David, Steven R. 1997. Internal War: Causes and Cures. World Politics 49, 4:552–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davidson, Jamie S. 2003. The Politics of Violence on an Indonesian Periphery. South East Asia Research 11, 1:59–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, Rees. 2003. The Medieval State: The Tyranny of a Concept?Journal of Historical Sociology 16, 2:280–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, Ann, Tkacik, Maureen, and Petersen, Andrea. 2001. A Nation of Tipsters Answers FBI's Call in War on Terrorism. Wall Street Journal, 21 November, A1, A8.Google Scholar
Davis, Shelton H. 1988. Introduction: Sowing the Seeds of Violence. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 3–36. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Dealey, Sam. 2004. Misreading the Truth in Sudan. New York Times, 8 August, WK11.Google Scholar
Dean, Roger. 2000. Rethinking the Civil War in Sudan. Civil Wars 3, 1:71–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baecque, Antoine. 2002. Apprivoiser une histoire déchaînée: Dix ans de travaux historiques sur la Terreur. Annales HSS 57, 2:851–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debray, Régis. 1967. Revolution in the Revolution? Armed Struggle and Political Struggle in Latin America. New York: Grove Press.Google Scholar
Debray, Régis (in collaboration with Ricardo Ramirez). 1975. Guatemala. In Debray, Regis (ed.), Las pruebas de fuego, 249–324. Mexico: Siglo Veintiuno Editores.Google Scholar
Decker, Scott H. 1993. Exploring Victim-Offender Relationships in Homicide: The Role of Individual and Event Characteristics. Justice Quarterly10:585–612.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Figueiredo, Rui J. P., Jr., and Barry R. Weingast. 1999. The Rationality of Fear: Political Opportunism and Ethnic Conflict. In Walter, Barbara F. and Snyder, Jack (eds.), Civil Wars, Insecurity, and Intervention, 261–302. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Foxà, Agustín. 1993. Madrid de Corte a Checa. Barcelona: Planeta.Google Scholar
Degregori, Carlos Iván. 1998. Harvesting Storms: Peasant Rondas and the Defeat of Sendero Luminoso in Ayacucho. In Stern, Steve J. (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 128–57. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Cueva, Julio. 1998. Religious Persecution, Anticlerical Tradition, and Revolution: On Atrocities against the Clergy during the Spanish Civil War. Journal of Contemporary History 33, 3:355–69.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Donatella. 1995. Social Movements, Political Violence, and the State: A Comparative Analysis of Italy and Germany. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Del Pino, H. Ponciano. 1998. Family, Culture, and “Revolution”: Everyday Life with Sendero Luminoso. In Stern, Steve J. (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 158–92. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Lupis, Ingrid Detter. 1987. The Law of War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
DeNardo, J. N. 1985. Power in Numbers. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Derriennic, Jean-Pierre. 2001. Les guerres civiles. Paris: Presses de Sciences Po.Google Scholar
Staël, Germaine. 1979 [1798]. Des circonstances actuelles qui peuvent terminer la révolution et des principes qui doivent fonder la république en France. Critical edition by Lucia Omacini. Geneva: Librairie Droz.Google Scholar
Staël, Germaine. 1818. Considerations on the Principal Events of the French Revolution. London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy.Google Scholar
deTurck, M. A., and Miller, G. R.. 1990. Training Observers to Detect Deception: Effects of Self-Monitoring and Rehearsal. Human Communication Research 16, 4:603–20.Google Scholar
Waal, Alexander. 1991. Evil Days: Thirty Years of War and Famine in Ethiopia. New York: Human Rights Watch.Google Scholar
Díaz-Balart, Mirta Núñez, and Friend, Antonio Rojas. 1997. Consejo de guerra: Los fusilamientos en el Madrid de la posguerra (1939–1945). Madrid: Compañía Literaria.Google Scholar
Dillon, Martin. 1990. The Dirty War: Covert Strategies and Tactics Used in Political Conflicts. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dillon, Sam. 1991. Commandos: The CIA and Nicaragua's Contra Rebels. New York: Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Dion, Douglas. 1997. Competition and Ethnic Conflict: Artifactual?Journal of Conflict Resolution 41:5, 638–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Djilas, Milovan. 1980. Tito: The Story from Inside. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.Google Scholar
Donagan, Barbara. 1994. Atrocity, War Crime, and Treason in the English Civil War. American Historical Review 99, 4:1137–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Downes, Alexander B. 2004. Drastic Measures: Why Civilians Are Victimized in War. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
Downie, Richard Duncan. 1998. Learning from Conflict: The U.S. Military in Vietnam, El Salvador, and the Drug War. Westport, Conn.: Praeger.Google Scholar
Dulić, Tomislav. 2004. Tito's Slaughterhouse: A Critical Analysis of Rummel's Work on Democide. Journal of Peace Research 41, 1:85–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dupuy, Roger. 1997. Les chouans. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Emile. 1951 [1897]. Suicide: A Study in Sociology. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Emile. 1938 [1895]. The Rules of Sociological Method. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Durrell, Lawrence. 1996 [1957]. Bitter Lemons. New York: Marlowe.Google Scholar
Duvall, Raymond, and Michael Stohl. 1983. Governance by Terror. In Stohl, Michael (ed.), The Politics of Terrorism, 179–219. New York: Marcel Dekker.Google Scholar
Duyvesteyn, Isabelle. 2000. Contemporary War: Ethnic Conflict, Resource Conflict, or Something Else?Civil Wars 3, 1:92–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dwyer, Jim. 2001. Memories of the Louima Case: 1 Meeting, 4 Trained Observers. New York Times, 19 August, 14.
Earle, Timothy. 1997. How Chiefs Come to Power: The Political Economy in Prehistory. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Ebel, Roland H. 1988. When Indians Take Power: Conflict and Consensus in San Juan Ostuncalco. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 174–91. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Echandía, Camilo. 1999. Conflicto armado y las manifestaciones de violencia en las regiones de Colombia. Santafé de Bogotá: Presidencia de la República de Colombia, Oficina del Alto Comisionado para la Paz, Oberservatorio de Violencia.
Eckhardt, William. 1989. Civilian Deaths in Wartime. Bulletin of Peace Proposals 20, 1: 89–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eckstein, Harry. 1965. On the Etiology of Internal Wars. History and Theory 4, 2:133–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Economist. 2003. Far from Normal. An Impending Referendum Will Bring Neither Peace nor Security. 22 March, 46.
Ekirch, A. Roger. 1985. Whig Authority and Public Order in Backcountry North Carolina, 1776–1783. In Hoffman, Ronald, Tate, Thad W., and Albert, Peter J. (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 99–124. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Elias, Norbert. 1994. The Civilizing Process. Translated by Edmund Jephcott. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ellin, Abby. 2001. Family Conflicts That Can Bring a Business Down. New York Times, 29 August, C1.
Elliott, David W. P. 2003. The Vietnamese War: Revolution and Social Change in the Mekong Delta, 1930–1975. 2 vols. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Ellis, Stephen. 1999. The Mask of Anarchy: The Destruction of Liberia and the Religious Dimension of an African Civil War. New York: New York University Press.Google Scholar
Ellis, Stephen. 1995. Liberia 1989–1994: A Study of Ethnic and Spiritual Violence. African Affairs 94, 375:165–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellsberg, Daniel. 2003. Secrets: A Memoir of Vietnam and the Pentagon Papers. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Ellul, Jacques. 1969. Violence: Reflections from a Christian Perspective. New York: Seabury Press.Google Scholar
Elster, Jon. 1999. Alchemies of the Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Enzensberger, Hans Magnus. 1994. Civil Wars: From L.A. to Bosnia. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Epstein, Joseph. 2002. Snobbery: The American Version. New York: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Ermakoff, Ivan. 2001. Ideological Challenge, Strategies of Action, and Regime Breakdown. Unpublished paper, Department of Sociology, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Escott, Paul D. 1978. After Secession: Jefferson Davis and the Failure of Confederate Nationalism. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press.Google Scholar
Escott, Paul D., and Crow, Jeffrey J.. 1986. The Social Order and Violent Disorder: An Analysis of North Carolina in the Revolution and the Civil War. Journal of Southern History 52, 3:373–402.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Essien, Jeremiah Moses. 1987. In the Shadow of Death: Personal Recollections of Events during the Nigerian Civil War. Ibadan: Heineman.Google Scholar
Esteban, J., and Ray, D.. 1994. On the Measurement of Polarization. Econometrica62: 819–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Estrada i Planell, Gemma. 1995. La Guerra Civil al Bruc. Barcelona: Publicacions de l'Abadia de Montserrat.Google Scholar
Evans, Emory G. 1985. Trouble in the Backcountry: Disaffection in Southwest Virginia during the American Revolution. In Hoffman, Ronald, Tate, Thad W., and Albert, Peter J. (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 179–212. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Everitt, Alan. 1997. The Local Community and the Great Rebellion. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 15–36. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Faivre, Maurice. 1994. Un village de Harkis. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Fall, Bernard B. 2000. Vietnam Blitz: A Report on the Impersonal War. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 106–17. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Falla, Ricardo. 1994. Massacres in the Jungle: Ixcan, Guatemala, 1975–1982. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Fawaz, Leila Tarazi. 1994. An Occasion for War: Civil Conflict in Lebanon and Damascus in 1860. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Fearon, James D., and Laitin, David D.. 2003. Ethnicity, Insurgency, and Civil War. American Political Science Review 97, 1:75–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fearon, James D., and Laitin, David D.. 2000. Violence and the Social Construction of Ethnic Identity. International Organization 54, 4:845–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fehr, Ernst, and Gächter, Simon. 2002. Altruistic Punishment in Humans. Nature415: 137–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fein, Helen. 1993. Genocide: A Sociological Perspective. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Fein, Helen. 1979. Accounting for Genocide: National Responses and Jewish Victimization during the Holocaust. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Feldman, Arnold S. 1964. Violence and Volatility: The Likelihood of Revolution. In Eckstein, Harry (ed.), Internal War: Problems and Approaches, 111–29. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Fellman, Michael. 1989. Inside War: The Guerrilla Conflict in Missouri during the American Civil War. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fenoglio, Beppe. 1973. La guerre sur les collines. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Feraoun, Mouloud. 2000. Journal 1955–1962: Reflections on the French-Algerian War. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.Google Scholar
Ferguson, A. Thomas, Jr. 1975. Sources for the Study of Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare. In Sarkesian, Sam C. (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 617–23. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Fichtl, Eric. 2004. The Ambiguous Nature of “Collaboration” in Colombia. Colombia Journal Online, March. http://www.colombiajournal.org/colombia181.htm.
Fichtl, Eric. 2003. Araucan Nightmare: Life and Death in Tame. Colombia Journal Online, August. http://www.colombiajournal.org/araucan_nightmare.htm.
Fiennes, Ranulph. 1975. Where Soldiers Fear to Tread. London: Hodder and Stoughton.Google Scholar
Figes, Orlando. 1996. A People's Tragedy: The Russian Revolution, 1891–1924. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Figes, Orlando. 1989. Peasant Russia, Civil War: The Volga Countryside in Revolution (1917–1921). Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Filkins, Dexter. 2005. The Fall of the Warrior King. New York Times Magazine, 23 October, 52–177.
Filkins, Dexter. 2004. US Plans Year-End Drive to Take Iraqi Rebel Areas. New York Times, 19 September, 1.
Filkins, Dexter. 2001. Surrender of Taliban Begins at Final Northern Stronghold. New York Times, 25 November, A1.
Filkins, Dexter (with Carlotta Gall). 2001. Fierce Fighting at Kunduz Undercuts Surrender Deal. New York Times, 23 November, B2.
Finer, Jonathan. 2005. Informants Decide Fate of Iraqi Detainees. U.S. Military Relies on Guidance of “Sources” in Tall Afar. Washington Post, 13 September, A1.
Finley, Milton. 1994. The Most Monstrous of Wars: The Napoleonic Guerrilla War in Southern Italy, 1806–1811. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Finnegan, William. 1999. The Invisible War. New Yorker, 25 January.
Finnegan, William. 1992. A Complicated War: The Harrowing of Mozambique. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Firestone, David. 2000. Booming Atlanta Saps Water as Drought Wilts Georgia. New York Times, 15 June, A16.
Fisher, Noel C. 1997. War at Every Door: Partisan Politics and Guerrilla Violence in East Tennessee, 1860–1869. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, Frances. 1989. Fire in the Lake: The Vietnamese and the Americans in Vietnam. New York: Vintage Books.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, Sheila. 1997. Signals from Below: Soviet Letters of Denunciation of the 1930s. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 85–120. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, Sheila. 1994. Stalin's Peasants: Resistance and Survival in the Russian Village after Collectivization. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, Sheila, and Robert Gellately. 1997. Introduction to the Practices of Denunciation in Modern European History. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 1–21. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Flower, Ken. 1987. Serving Secretly: An Intelligence Chief on Record; Rhodesia into Zimbabwe, 1964–1981. London: John Murray.Google Scholar
Forero, Juan. 2002. Colombian Troops Move on Rebel Zone as Talks Fail. New York Times, 11 January, A9.
Forero, Juan. 2001. Colombia's Army Rebuilds and Challenges Rebels. New York Times, 2 September, A3.
Forero, Juan. 2000. Rebel-Held Zone in Colombia Fears End of Truce. New York Times, 16 December, A3.
Forment, Carlos A. 2000. Democracy in Latin America: Civic Selfhood and Public Life in Postcolonial Mexico and Peru. Unpublished paper.
Foucault, Michel. 1977. Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. New York: Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Franzinelli, Mimmo 2002. Delatori. Spie e confidenti anonimi: L'arma segreta del regime fascista. Milan: Mondadori.Google Scholar
Fraser, Ronald. 1993. La historia oral como historia desde abajo. Ayer12:79–92.Google Scholar
Freeman, Simon. 1994. Learning the Fundamental Lessons of Religious Conviction. Scotsman, 28 December, 14.
Freeman, Susan Tax. 1979. The Pasiegos: Spaniards in No Man's Land. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Freeman, Susan Tax. 1970. Neighbors: The Social Contract in a Castilian Hamlet. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Carl J. 1972. The Pathology of Politics: Violence, Betrayal, Corruption, Secrecy, and Propaganda. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Paul. 1977. Agrarian Revolt in a Mexican Village. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Frijda, Nico H. 1994. The Lex Talionis: On Vengeance. In Goozen, Stephanie H. M., Poll, Nanne E., and Sergeant, Joseph (eds.), Emotions: Essays on Emotion Theory, 263–89. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Furet, François. 1981. Interpreting the French Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gacemi, Baya. 1998. Moi, Nadia, femme d'un émir du Armed Islamic Group. Paris: Éditions du Seuil.Google Scholar
Gall, Carlotta. 2005. Despite Years of U.S. Pressure, Taliban Fight On in Jagged Hills. New York Times, 4 June, A1, A6.
Gall, Carlotta. 2001. The Way We Live Now: Questions for Kenneth Gluck; Home Free. New York Times Magazine, 11 March, 25.
Gall, Carlotta. 1999. Villagers Hope Kosovo Peace Arrives before the War. New York Times, 15 March, A6.
Gallagher, A. M. 1995. Policing Northern Ireland: Attitudinal Evidence. In O'Day, Alan (ed.), Terrorism's Laboratory: The Case of Northern Ireland, 47–58. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
Galtung, Johan. 1975. Peace: Research, Education, Action. Copenhagen: Christian Ejlers.Google Scholar
Gambetta, Diego. 1993. The Sicilian Mafia: The Business of Private Protection. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Garton Ash, Timothy. 1997. The File: A Personal History. New York: Random House.Google Scholar
Garvin, John R. 1991. Uncomfortable Wars: Toward a New Paradigm. In Manwaring, Max G. (ed.), Uncomfortable Wars: Toward a New Paradigm of Low Intensity Conflict, 9–28. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Gawande, Atul. 2001. Under Suspicion. The Fugitive Science of Criminal Justice. New Yorker, 8 January, 50–3.
Geffray, Christian. 1990. La cause des armes au Mozambique: Anthropologie d'une guerre civile. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Gellately, Robert. 1997. Denunciations in Twentieth-Century Germany: Aspects of Self-Policing in the Third Reich and the German Democratic Republic. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 185–221. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gellately, Robert. 1991. The Gestapo and German Society: Enforcing Racial Policy, 1933–1945. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Genschel, Philipp, and Schlichte, Klaus. 1998. Civil War as a Chronic Condition. Law and State, 58:107–23.Google Scholar
Georgy, Michael. 2003. Iraqi Tribal Revenge Fuels Falluja's Anti-U.S. Rage. Reuters, 6 November. http://www.reuters.com, storyID=3766606.
Gersony, Robert. 1988. Summary of Mozambican Refugee Accounts of Principally Conflict-Related Experience in Mozambique. Report submitted to Ambassador Jonathon Moore, Director, Bureau for Refugees Program and Dr. Chester Crocker, Assistant Secretary of African Affairs, Washington, D.C., April.
Getty, J. Arch, and Roberta T. Manning. 1993. Introduction. In Getty, J. Arch and Manning, Roberta T. (eds.), Stalinist Terror: New Perspectives, 1–20. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geyer, Michael. 2000. Civitella della Chiana on 29 June 1944. The Reconstruction of a German “Measure.” In Heer, Hannes and Naumann, Klaus (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 175–216. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Gilbert, Daniel T., and Malone, Patrick S.. 1995. The Correspondence Bias. Psychological Bulletin 117, 1:21–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gillespie, Richard. 1995. Political Violence in Argentina: Guerrillas, Terrorists, and Carapintadas. In Crenshaw, Martha (ed.), Terrorism in Context, 211–48. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Gilmore, David D. 1987. Aggression and Community: Paradoxes of Andalusian Culture. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Gilsenan, Michael. 1999. Problems in the Analysis of Violence. In Hannoyer, Jean (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 105–22. Paris: Karthala-Cermoc.Google Scholar
Gilsenan, Michael. 1996. Lords of the Lebanese Marches: Violence and Narrative in an Arab Society. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Girard, René. 1977. Violence and the Sacred. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Giustozzi, Antonio. 2000. War, Politics, and Society in Afghanistan, 1978–1992. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.Google Scholar
Glaberson, William. 2001. A Tale of Betrayals Unfolds in a Montana Drug Trial. New York Times, 14 May, A13.
Glanz, James. 2005. New Iraqi Soldiers Gain Ground but Face Pitfalls. New York Times, 6 April, A14.
Given, James B. 1997. Inquisition and Medieval Society: Power, Discipline, and Resistance in Languedoc. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Carey. 2003. Studies Say Old Memories Can Be Lost. Boston Globe, 30 December, A1.
Goldberg, Carey. 1999. Court Ruling Sets Guides on Use of Informers. New York Times, 16 September, A18.
Goldhagen, Daniel. 1996. Hitler's Willing Executioners: Ordinary Germans and the Holocaust. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.Google Scholar
Goldstein, Robert Justin. 1992. The Limitations of Using Quantitative Data in Studying Human Rights Abuses. In Jabine, Thomas B. and Claude, Richard P. (eds.), Human Rights and Statistics: Getting the Record Straight, 35–61. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goltz, Thomas. 1998. Azerbaijan Diary: A Rogue Reporter's Adventures in an Oil-Rich, War Torn, Post-Soviet Republic. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Goodwin, Jeff. 2001. No Other Way Out: States and Revolutionary Movements, 1945–1991. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodwin, Jeff. 1999. Are Rebels Opportunists? Political Opportunities and the Emergence of Political Contention. Unpublished paper.
Gordon, Michael R. 2000a. Chechen Rebels Swim in Friendly Waters to Nip Russians. New York Times, 12 January, A3.
Gordon, Michael R. 2000b. Russia Takes Chechen Town, but Can It Keep It? New York Times, 14 January, A4.
Gordon, Michael R. 1999a. Russian Generals See Victory Near in Caucasus Clash. New York Times, 16 August, A1.
Gordon, Michael R. 1999b. Russia Uses a Sledgehammer in Chechnya War This Time. New York Times, 8 December, A1.
Gordon, Michael R. 1999c. Chechens Say They Were Shot at in Safe Corridor. New York Times, 17 December, A1.
Gossman, Patricia. 2000. India's Secret Armies. In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 261–86. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottschalk, Keith. 2000. National, Ethnic, and Religious Identity Conflict. In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 229–59. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gould, Roger. 2003. Collision of Wills. How Ambiguity about Social Rank Breeds Conflict. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gould, Roger. 1995. Insurgent Identities: Class, Community, and Protest in Paris from 1848 to the Commune. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gourevitch, Philip. 1998. We Wish to Inform You That Tomorrow We Will Be Killed with Our Families: Stories from Rwanda. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux.Google Scholar
Graham, Patrick. 2005. The Message from the Sunni Heartland. New York Times, 22 May, WK3.
Green, Linda. 1995. Living in a State of Fear. In Nordstrom, Carolyn and Robben, Antonius C. G. M. (eds.), Fieldwork under Fire: Contemporary Studies of Violence and Survival, 105–27. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Greenberg, Joel. 2001. As Violence Erupts, Barak and Sharon Agree on Unity Guidelines New York Times, 13 February, A1, A8.
Greene, Thomas H. 1990. Comparative Revolutionary Movements: Search for Theory and Justice. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Greenhill, Kelly M. 2003. The Use of Refugees as Political and Military Weapons in the Kosovo Conflict. In Thomas, Raju G. C. (ed.), Yugoslavia Unraveled: Sovereignty, Self-Determination, and Intervention, 205–42. Lanham, Md.: Lexington Books/Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Greer, Donald. 1935. The Incidence of the Terror during the French Revolution: A Statistical Interpretation. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grenier, Yvon. 1999. The Emergence of Insurgency in El Salvador: Ideology and Political Will. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffin, Patricia E. 1976. The Chinese Communist Treatment of Counterrevolutionaries: 1924–1949. Princeton, N.J.; Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Grigorenko, Petro G. 1982. Memoirs. New York: Norton.Google Scholar
Gross, Jan T. 2001. Neighbors: The Destruction of the Jewish Community in Jedwabne, Poland. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gross, Jan T. 1988. Revolution from Abroad: The Soviet Conquest of Poland's Western Ukraine and Western Belorussia. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Gross, Jan T. 1979. Polish Society under German Occupation: The Generalgouvernement, 1939–1944. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Gross, Jane. 2005. Under One Roof, Aging Together Yet Alone. New York Times, 30 January, 1.
Grossman, Dave. 1995. On Killing: The Psychological Cost of Learning to Kill in War and Society. Boston: Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Groth, Siegfried. 1995. Namibia – The Wall of Silence: The Dark Days of the Liberation Struggle. Wuppertal: Peter Hammer Verlag.Google Scholar
Grotius, Hugo. 1925[1625]. De Jure Belli Ac Pacis. Translated by Francis W. Kelsey, with the collaboration of Arthur E. R. Boak, Henry A. Sanders, Jesse S. Reeves, and Herbert F. Wright. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1925.Google Scholar
Guelke, Adrian. 1995. The Age of Terrorism and the International Political System. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Guha, Ranajit. 1999. Elementary Aspects of Peasant Insurgency in Colonial India. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Gulden, Timothy R. 2002. Spatial and Temporal Patterns in Civil Violence: Guatemala, 1977–1986. Working Paper No. 26. Wasington, D.C.: CSED.
Gumz, Jonathan E. 2001. Wehrmacht Perceptions of Mass Violence in Croatia, 1941–1942. Historical Journal 44, 4:1015–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gunther, John. 1949. Behind the Curtain. New York: Harper.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1986. The Political Origins of State Violence and Terror: A Theoretical Analysis. In Stohl, Michael and Lopez, George (eds.), Government Violence and Repression: An Agenda for Research, 45–72. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1980. Handbook of Political Conflict. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1975. Psychological Factors in Civil Violence. In Sarkesian, Sam C. (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 75–114. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1970. Why Men Rebel. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Gutman, Roy. 1993. A Witness to Genocide: The First Inside Account of the Horrors of “Ethnic Cleansing” in Bosnia. Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element Books.Google Scholar
Haberman, Clyde. 2001. Arab Fury Rising at Enemy Within. New York Times, 7 August, A1.
Haberman, Clyde. 1991. After Four Years, Intifada Still Smolders. New York Times, 9 December, A11.
Halbwachs, Maurice. 1968. La mémoire collective. Paris: PUF.Google Scholar
Hale, J. R. 1971. Sixteenth-Century Explanations of War and Violence. Past and Present51:3–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, Brian. 1994. The Impossible Country: A Journey through the Last Days of Yugoslavia. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Hamilton-Merritt, Jane. 1993. Tragic Mountains: The Hmong, the Americans, and the Secret Wars for Laos, 1942–1992. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Hammond, Jenny. 1999. Fire from the Ashes: A Chronicle of the Revolution in Tigray, Ethiopia, 1975–1991. Lawrenceville, N.J.: Red Sea Press.Google Scholar
Hamoumou, Mohand. 1993. Et ils sont devenus Harkis. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Harbom, Lotta, and Wallensteen, Peter. 2005. Armed Conflict and Its International Dimensions, 1946–2004. Journal of Peace Research 42, 5:623–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hardin, Russell. 1995. One for All: The Logic of Group Conflict. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Harding, Susan F. 1984. Remaking Ibieca: Rural Life in Aragon under Franco. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Harff, Barbara. 2003. No Lessons Learned from the Holocaust? Assessing Risks of Genocide and Political Mass Murder since 1955. American Political Science Review 97, 1: 57–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harkavy, Robert E., and Neuman, Stephanie G.. 2001. Warfare and the Third World. New York: Palgrave.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harmon, Christopher C. 1992. Illustrations of “Learning” in Counterinsurgency. Comparative Strategy 11, 1:29–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, Rosemary. 1989. Anthropological Views on “Violence” in Northern Ireland. In Alexander, Yonah and O'Day, Alan (eds.), Ireland's Terrorist Trauma: Interdisciplinary Perspectives, 75–100. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Hart, Peter. 1999. The I.R.A. and Its Enemies: Violence and Community in Cork, 1916–1923. New York: Clarendon Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, Peter. 1997. The Geography of Revolution in Ireland, 1917–1923. Past & Present155:142–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartford, Katherine. 1989. Repression and Communist Success: The Case of Jin-Cha-Ji, 1938–1943. In Hartford, Kathleen and Goldstein, Steven M. (eds.), Single Sparks: China's Rural Revolutions, 92–127. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Hayden, William. 1999. The Kosovo Conflict: The Strategic Use of Displacement and the Obstacle to International Protection. Civil Wars 2, 1:35–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hechter, Michael. 1987. Principles of Group Solidarity. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Hedges, Chris. 2003. War Is a Force That Gives Us Meaning. New York: Anchor Books.Google Scholar
Hedges, Chris. 1997. War Crime “Victims” Are Alive, Embarrassing Bosnia. International Herald Tribune, 3 March.
Hedman, Eva-Lotta. 2000. State of Siege: Political Violence and Vigilante Mobilization in the Philippines. In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 125–51. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heer, Hannes. 2000. The Logic of the War of Extermination: The Wermacht and the Anti-Partisan War. In Heer, Hannes and Naumann, Klaus (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 92–126. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Heer, Hannes, and Klaus Naumann. 2000. Introduction. In Heer, Hannes and Naumann, Klaus (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 1–12. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Heilbrunn, Otto. 1967. Partisan Warfare. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Henderson, James D. 1985. When Colombia Bled: A History of the Violencia in Tolima. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Henriksen, Thomas H. 1983. Revolution and Counterrevolution: Mozambique's War of Independence, 1964–1974. Wesport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Henriksen, Thomas H. 1976. People's War in Angola, Mozambique, and Guinea-Bissau. Journal of Modern African Studies 14, 3:377–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Héritier, Françoise (ed.). 1996. De la violence. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Herrington, Stuart A. 1997. Stalking the Vietcong: Inside Operation Phoenix: A Personal Account. Novato, Calif.: Presidio Press.Google Scholar
Hill, Alexander. 2002. The Partisan War in North-West Russia, 1941–44: A Re-examination. Journal of Strategic Studies 25, 3:37–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hilton, Isabel. 2002. Between the Mountains. New Yorker, 11 March, 64–75.Google Scholar
Hinton, William. 1984. Shenfan: The Continuing Revolution in a Chinese Village. New York: Vintage Books.Google Scholar
Hoare, Marko. 2001. The Partisans in Bosnia-Herzegovina, 1941–1946. Unpublished paper.
Hobbes, Thomas. 1968 [1651]. Leviathan. Edited by Macpherson, C. B.. Harmondsworth: Penguin.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 2001. Foreword. In Gonzalo Sánchez and Donny Meertens, Bandits, Peasants, and Politics: The Case of “La Violencia” in Colombia, ⅸ–ⅻ. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1997. On History. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1988. History from Below – Some Reflections. In Krantz, Frederick (ed.), History from Below: Studies in Popular Protest and Popular Ideology, 13–27. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hodson, Randy, Seculić, Dušco, and Massey, Garth. 1994. National Tolerance in the Former Yugoslavia. American Journal of Sociology99:1535–58.Google Scholar
Hofheinz, Roy, Jr. 1969. The Ecology of Chinese Communist Success: Rural Influence Patterns, 1923–45. In Barnett, Doak (ed.), Chinese Communist Politics in Action, 3–77. Seattle: University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Holsti, Kalevi J. 1996. The State, War, and the State of War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horne, Alistair. 1987. A Savage War of Peace: Algeria, 1954–1962. New York: Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Horowitz, Donald L. 2001. The Deadly Ethnic Riot. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Horowitz, Donald L. 1985. Ethnic Groups in Conflict. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Horton, Lynn. 1998. Peasants in Arms: War and Peace in the Mountains of Nicaragua, 1979–1984. Athens: Ohio University Center for International Studies.Google Scholar
Hosmer, Stephen T. 1970. Viet Cong Repression and Its Implications for the Future. Lexington, Mass.: D.C. Heath.Google Scholar
Housego, Kim. 2004. Colombian Towns Fear a Rebel Resurgence. http://archive.wn.com/2004/03/10/1400/colombiapost/.
Hovil, Lucy, and Werker, Eric. 2005. Portrait of a Failed Rebellion. An Account of Rational, Sub-optimal Violence in Western Uganda. Rationality and Society 17, 1:5–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howard, Michael. 1994. Constraints on Warfare. In Howard, Michael, Andreopoulos, George J., and Shulman, Mark R. (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 1–11. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Howell, Roger, Jr. 1997. Newcastle and the Nation: The Seventeenth-Century Experience. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 309–29. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Hua, Linshan, and Thireau, Isabelle. 1996. Enquête sociologique sur la Chine, 1911–1949. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Hull, Isabel V. 2004. Instant Degeneration: Systemic Radicalization in German Warfare in the First Months of World War I. Unpublished paper.
Human Rights Watch. 1992. War Crimes in Bosnia-Hercegovina: A Helsinki Watch Report. Vol. 1. New York: Human Rights Watch.
Hunt, David. 1974. Villagers at War: The National Liberation Front in My Tho Provinces, 1965–1967. Radical America 8, 1–2:3–184.Google Scholar
Huseen, Akeel, and Nicolas Pelhman. 2004. Rebels' Writ Runs Large across the Troublesome Sunni Triangle. Financial Times, 30 July, 7.
Ignatieff, Michael. 1998. The Warrior's Honor: Ethnic War and the Modern Conscience. New York: Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Jacoby, Susan. 1983. Wild Justice: The Evolution of Revenge. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
James, Clive. 2003. The Good of a Bad Review. New York Times, 7 September, 13.
Jankowski, Paul. 1989. Communism and Collaboration: Simon Sabiani and Politics in Marseille, 1919–1944. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jing, Jun. 1996. The Temple of Memories: History, Power, and Morality in a Chinese Village. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, Chalmers. 1968. The Third Generation of Guerrilla Warfare. Asian Survey 8, 6:435–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Chalmers. 1962. Civilian Loyalties and Guerrilla Conflict. World Politics 14, 4:646–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Michael. 2001. All Honourable Men: The Social Origins of War in Lebanon. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Jok, Madut, and Hutchinson, Sharon Elaine. 1999. Sudan's Prolonged Second Civil War and the Militarization of Nuer and Dinka Ethnic Identities. African Studies Review 42, 2:125–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jolliffe, Jill. 1978. East Timor: Nationalism and Colonialism. St. Lucia, Queensland: University of Queensland Press.Google Scholar
Jonassohn, Kurt (with Björnson, Karin Solveig). 1998. Genocide and Gross Human Rights Violations in Comparative Perspective. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Jones, Adrian H., and Molnar, Andrew R.. 1966. Internal Defense against Insurgency: Six Cases. Washington, D.C.: Center for Research in Social Systems.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, Gregg R. 1989. Red Revolution: Inside the Philippine Guerrilla Movement. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Jones, James C. 2000. We're Targeting a Colombia We Don't Fully Understand. Washington Post, April 2.
Jongerden, Joost. 2001. Resettlement and Reconstruction of Identity: The Case of the Kurds in Turkey. Global Review of Ethnopolitics 1, 1:80–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joshi, Vandana. 2003. Gender and Power in the Third Reich: Female Denouncers and the Gestapo (1933–1945). Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joshi, Vandana. 2002. The “Private” Became “Public”: Wives as Denouncers in the Third Reich. Journal of Contemporary History 37, 3:419–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jouanna, Arlette. 1998. Saint-Barthélemy. In Arlette Jouanna, Jacqueline Boucher, Dominique Biloghi, and Guy Le Thiec, Histoire et dictionnaire des guerres de religion, 1262–4. Paris: Laffont.Google Scholar
Juliá, Santos. 2000. Introducción: Violencia política en España. Fin de una larga historia? In Juliá, Santos (ed.), Violencia política en la España del Siglo XX, 11–23. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Juliá, Santos. 1999. De “guerra contra el invasor” a “guerra fratricida.” In Juliá, Santos (ed.), Víctimas de la guerra civi, 11–54. Madrid: Temas de Hoy.Google Scholar
Kahneman, Daniel, and Tversky, Amos. 1974. Judgment under Uncertainty: Heuristics and Biases. Science185:1124–31.Google Scholar
Kakar, Sudhir. 1996. The Colors of Violence: Cultural Identities, Religion, and Conflict. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kaldor, Mary. 1999. New and Old Wars: Organized Violence in a Global Era. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2004. Ethnicity and Civil War Violence: Micro-level Empirical Findings and Macro-level Hypotheses. Unpublished paper.
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2003. The Ontology of “Political Violence:” Action and Identity in Civil Wars. Perspectives on Politics 1, 3:475–94.CrossRef
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2001. “New” and “Old” Civil Wars: A Valid Distinction?World Politics 54, 1:99–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 1999. Wanton and Senseless? The Logic of Massacres in Algeria. Rationality and Society 11, 3:243–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 1996. The Rise of Christian Democracy in Europe. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Kocher, Matthew. 2005. Il modello Vietnam in Iraq. Il Manifesto, 21 June, 5.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Matthew Kocher. 2004. Violence and Control in Vietnam: An Analysis of the Hamlet Evaluation System (Hamlet Evaluation System). Unpublished paper.
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Nicholas Sambanis. 2005. Bosnia's Civil War: Origins and Violence Dynamics. In Collier, Paul and Sambanis, Nicholas (eds.), Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis, 2:191–229. Washington, D.C: World Bank.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Ignacio Sanchez-Cuenca. 2005. The Absence of Suicide Missions. In Gambetta, Diego (ed.), Making Sense of Suicide Missions, 209–32. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kamen, Henry. 1998. The Spanish Inquisition: A Historical Revision. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Kann, Peter R. 2000. A Long, Leisurely Drive through Mekong Delta Tells Much of the War. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 401–12. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Kannyo, Edward. 2000. State Terrorism and Death Squads in Uganda (1971–79). In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 153–79. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katz, Amrom. 1975. An Approach to Future Wars of National Liberation. In Sarkesian, Sam C. (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 587–601. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Katz, Jack. 1988. Seductions of Crime: A Chilling Exploration of the Criminal Mind – from Juvenile Delinquency to Cold-blooded Murder. New York: BasicBooks.Google Scholar
Kaufman, Stuart J. 2001. Modern Hatreds: The Symbolic Politics of Ethnic War. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Chaim. 1996. Possible and Impossible Solutions to Ethnic Civil Wars. International Security 20, 4:136–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keane, John. 1996. Reflections on Violence. London: Verso.Google Scholar
Kedward, H. R. 1993. In Search of the Maquis: Rural Resistance in Southern France 1942–1944. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Keen, David. 1998. The Economic Functions of Violence in Civil Wars. Adelphi Paper, 320.Google Scholar
Keiser, Lincoln. 1991. Friend by Day, Enemy by Night: Organized Vengeance in a Kohistani Community. Fort Worth: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Kelly, Raymond C. 2000. Warless Societies and the Origin of War. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennan, George F. 1951. American Diplomacy, 1900–1950. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kenney, George. 1995. The Bosnia Calculation. New York Times Magazine, 23 April, 42–3.Google Scholar
Kenny, C. S. 1929. Outlines of Criminal Law, Based on Lectures Delivered in the University of Cambridge. 13th ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kenny, C. S. 1907. Outlines of Criminal Law. Revised and adapted for American scholars, by James H. Webb. New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Kerkvliet, Benedict J. 1977. The Huk Rebellion: A Study of Peasant Revolt in the Philippines. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Khan, Amadu Wurie. 1998. Journalism and Armed Conflict in Africa: The Civil War in Sierra Leone. Review of African Political Economy78:585–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kheng, Cheah Boon. 1983. Red Star over Malaya: Resistance and Social Conflict during and after the Japanese Occupation of Malaya, 1941–1946. Singapore: Singapore University Press.Google Scholar
Kheng, Cheah Boon. 1980. The Social Impact of the Japanese Occupation of Malaya (1942–1945). In McCoy, Alfred W. (ed.), Southeast Asia under Japanese Occupation, 91–123. New Haven: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies.Google Scholar
Kinzer, Stephen. 2000. In Kurdish Turkey, Problems of Peace. New York Times, 11 May, A8.Google Scholar
Kitson, Frank. 1960. Gangs and Counter-Gangs. London: Barrie and Rockliff.Google Scholar
Klinkhammer, Lutz. 1997. Stragi Naziste in Italia: La guerra contro i civili (1943–1944). Rome: Donzelli.Google Scholar
Klonis, N. I. 1972. Guerrilla Warfare: Analysis and Projections. New York: Robert Speller & Sons.Google Scholar
Knight, Jonathan. 2003. Statistical Model Leaves Peru Counting the Cost of the Civil War. Nature 425, 6.
Kocher, Matthew. 2004. Human Ecology and Civil War. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
Kolbert, Elizabeth. 2003. Looking for Lorca. New Yorker, 22–9 December, 64–75.Google Scholar
Kornbluh, Peter. 1988. Nicaragua: U.S. Proinsurgency Warfare against the Sandinistas. In Klare, Michael T. and Kornbluh, Peter (eds.), Low-Intensity Warfare: Counterinsurgency, Proinsurgency, and Antiterrorism in the Eighties, 136–57. New York: Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Kozlov, Vladimir A. 1996. Denunciation and Its Functions in Soviet Governance: A Study of Denunciations and Their Bureaucratic Handling from Soviet Police Archives, 1944–1953. Journal of Modern History68:867–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krauss, Clifford. 2000. Peru “Innocents” Get Back Lives. International Herald Tribune, 18 July, 3.Google Scholar
Krauss, Clifford. 1999. A Revolution Peru's Rebels Didn't Intend. New York Times, 29 August.Google Scholar
Kriger, Norma. 1992. Zimbabwe's Guerrilla War: Peasant Voices. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Krueger, Alan, and Jitka Maleckova. 2002. Education, Poverty, Political Violence, and Terrorism: Is There a Causal Connection? NBER Working Paper No. 9074. Cambridge, Mass.
Kuran, Timur. 1991. Now Out of Never: The Element of Surprise in the Eastern European Revolution of 1989. World Politics44:7–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuromiya, Hiroaki. 1993. Stalinist Terror in the Donbas: A Note. In Getty, J. Arch and Manning, Roberta T. (eds.), Stalinist Terror: New Perspectives, 215–22. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lacey, Mark. 2005. The Mournful Math of Darfur: The Dead Don't Add Up. New York Times, 18 May, A4.Google Scholar
Lacoste-Dujardin, Camille. 1997. Opération “Oiseau bleu”: Des Kabyles, des ethnologues et la guerre en Algérie. Paris: Découverte.Google Scholar
Laitin, David. 2001. Secessionist Rebellion in the Former Soviet Union. Comparative Political Studies 34, 8:839–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lansdale, Edward G. 1964. Viet Nam: Do We Understand Revolution?Foreign Affairs 43, 1:75–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laqueur, Walter. 1998. Guerrilla Warfare: A Historical and Critical Study. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Larwood, L., and Whitaker, W.. 1977. Managerial Myopia: Self-Serving Biases in Organisational Planning. Journal of Applied Psychology62:194–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lary, Diana. 2001. A Ravaged Place: The Devastation of the Xuzhou Region, 1938. In Lary, Diana and McKinnon, Stephen (eds.), Scars of War: The Impact of Warfare on Modern China, 98–116. Vancouver: UBC Press.Google Scholar
Last, Murray. 2000. Reconciliation and Memory in Postwar Nigeria. In Das, Veena, Kleinman, Arthur, Ramphele, Mamphela, and Reynolds, Pamela (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 315–32. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Lavery, Brian. 2005. Families in Northern Ireland Break Silence about Killings. New York Times, 14 March, A5.Google Scholar
Lawrence, Pamela. 2000. Violence, Suffering, Amman: The Work of Oracles in Sri Lanka's Eastern War Zone. In Das, Veena, Kleinman, Arthur, Ramphele, Mamphela, and Reynolds, Pamela (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 171–204. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Leakey, Louis Seymour Bazett. 1954. Deafeating Mau Mau. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Lear, Elmer. 1961. The Japanese Occupation of the Philippines, Leyte, 1941–1945. Data Paper No. 42, Southeast Asia Program, Department of Far Eastern Studies. Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y.
Le Bot, Yvon. 1994. Violence, communauté et territoire. In Martin, Denis-Constant (ed.), Cartes d'identité: Comment dit-on “nous” en politique?, 163–83. Paris: Presses de la Fondation Nationale des Sciences Politiques.Google Scholar
Lebrun, Guy. 1998. Le lieutenant aux pieds nus. Conchinchine 1952–1954. Paris: Éditions France-Empire.Google Scholar
Leclère, Thierry. 1997. Raïs, retour sur un massacre. Télérama, 2493, 22 October, 10–16.Google Scholar
Ledesma, José Luis. 2004. Los días de llamas de la revolución. Violencia y politica en la retaguardia de Zaragoza durante la guerra civil. Zaragoza: Institución “Fernando el Católico.”Google Scholar
Ledesma, José Luis. 2001. Espacios de poder, violencia y revolución: Una perspectiva política de la represión en el Aragón republicano durante la guerra civil. In Moya, Antonio Morales (ed.), El difícil camino a la democracia, 249–68. Madrid: Sociedad Estatal España Nuevo Milenio.Google Scholar
Leiden, Carl, and Schmitt, Karl M.. 1968. The Politics of Violence: Revolution in the Modern World. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Leites, Nathan, and Wolf, Charles Jr. 1970. Rebellion and Authority: An Analytic Essay on Insurgent Conflicts. Chicago: Markham.Google Scholar
Le Pape, Marc. 1999. L'exportation des massacres du Rwanda au Congo-Zaire. Paper presented at the Conference on the Political Uses of Massacres, CERI, Paris, 16 November.
Lerner, Daniel. 1958. The Passing of Traditional Society: Modernizing the Middle East. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Levene, Mark. 1999. Introduction. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 1–38. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Levi, Margaret. 1997. Consent, Dissent, and Patriotism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levi, Primo. 1988. The Drowned and the Saved. Translated by Raymond Rosenthal. New York: Summit Books.Google Scholar
Levine, Steven I. 1987. Anvil of Victory: The Communist Revolution in Manchouria, 1945–1948. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Lewin, Tamar. 1999. Arizona High School Provides Glimpses inside Cliques' Divisive Webs. New York Times, 2 May 1999.Google Scholar
Lewis, Gwynne. 1978. The Second Vendée. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lewy, Guenter. 1978. America in Vietnam. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Leys, Colin, and Saul, John S.. 1995. Introduction. In Colin Leys and John S. Saul, Namibia's Liberation Struggle: The Two-Edged Sword, 1–18. Athens: Ohio University Press.Google Scholar
Li, Lincoln. 1975. The Japanese Army in North China, 1937–1941: Problems of Political and Economic Control. Tokyo: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lichbach, Mark Irving. 1995. The Rebel's Dilemma. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lichbach, Mark Irving. 1987. Deterrence or Escalation? The Puzzle of Aggregate Studies of Repression and Dissent. Journal of Conflict Resolution 31, 2:266–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Licklider, Roy. 1998. Early Returns: Results of the First Wave of Statistical Studies of Civil War Termination. Civil Wars 1, 3:121–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindsay, Franklin A. 1962. Unconventional Warfare. Foreign Affairs 40, 2:264–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Linn, Brian McAllister. 1989. The U.S. Army and Counterinsurgency in the Philippine War, 1899–1902. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Lins de Albuquerque, Adriana, and Cheng, Alicia. 2005. 14 Days in Iraq. New York Times, 16 January, 11.Google Scholar
Lipman, Jonathan N. 1990. Ethnic Violence in Modern China: Hans and Huis in Gansu, 1781–1929. In Lipman, Jonathan N. and Harrell, Stevan (eds.), Violence in China: Essays in Culture and Counterculture, 65–86. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Lipset, Seymour M., and Stein Rokkan. 1967. “Cleavage Structures, Party Systems, and Voter Alignments: An Introduction.” In Lipset, Seymour M. and Rokkan, Stein (eds.), Party Systems and Voter Alignments: Cross-National Perspectives, 1–64. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Lison-Tolosana, Carmelo. 1983. Belmonte de los Caballeros: Anthropology and History in an Aragonese Community. Princeton, N.J., Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Livanios, Dimitris. 1999. “Conquering the Souls”: Nationalism and Greek Guerrilla Warfare in Ottoman Macedonia, 1904–1908. Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 23: 195–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, John. 1999. The Russian Devolution. New York Times Magazine, 15 August 1999, 34–45.Google Scholar
Lobbia, J. A. 1999. Your Landlord's Dick. Village Voice, 3 August, 49.Google Scholar
Loeb, Vernon. 2003. Bagdhad Army Chief Says Bombings Obscure Progress. Washington Post, 29 October, A14.Google Scholar
Loizos, Peter. 1999. A Duty of Care? Three Granada Television Films Concerned with War. In Allen, Tim and Seaton, Jean (eds.), The Media of Conflict: War Reporting and Representations of Ethnic Violence, 102–24. London: Zed Books.Google Scholar
Loizos, Peter. 1988. Intercommunal Killing in Cyprus. Man, 23:639–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lopez, George A., and Michael Stohl. 1992. Problems of Concept and Measurement in the Study of Human Rights. In Jabine, Thomas B. and Claude, Richard P. (eds.), Human Rights and Statistics: Getting the Record Straight, 216–34. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lotnik, Waldemar. 1999. Nine Lives: Ethnic Conflict in the Polish-Ukrainian Borderlands. London: Serif.Google Scholar
Louie, Richard. 1964. The Incidence of the Terror: A Critique of a Statistical Interpretation. French Historical Studies 3, 3:379–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loyd, Anthony. 2001. My War Gone By, I Miss It So. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Lubkemann, Stephen C. 2005. Migratory Coping in Wartime Mozambique: An Anthropology of Violence and Displacement in “Fragmented Wars.”Journal of Peace Research 42, 4:493–508.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lucan. 1985. Bellum civile IX. Introduction and notes by David P. Kubiak. Bryn Mawr, Pa.: Thomas Library, Bryn Mawr College.
Lucas, Colin. 1997. The Theory and the Practice of Denunciation in the French Revolution. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 22–39. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lucas, Colin. 1983. Themes in Southern Violence after 9 Thermidor. In Lewis, Gwynne and Lucas, Colin (eds.), Beyond the Terror: Essays in French Regional and Social History, 1794–1815, 152–94. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luttwak, Edward N. 2003. So Few Soldiers, So Much to Do. New York Times, 4 November, A25.Google Scholar
Luttwak, Edward N. 1995. Great-Powerless Days. Times Literary Supplement, June 16.Google Scholar
Lynn, John. 1984. The Bayonets of the Republic: Motivation and Tactics in the Army of Revolutionary France. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Maass, Peter. 2005. The Way of the Commandos. New York Times Magazine, 1 May, 38–83.Google Scholar
MacGregor Serven, Lawrence B. 2002. The End of Office Politics as Usual: A Complete Strategy for Creating a More Productive and Profitable Organization. New York: Amacom.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò. 2003[1513]. The Prince. Translated by George Bull. London: Penguin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò. 1988[1532]. Florentine Histories. Translated by Laura F. Banfield and Harvey C. Mansfield, Jr. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Mackenzie, S. P. 1997. Revolutionary Armies in the Modern Era: A Revisionist Approach. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Mackey, Chris, and Miller, Greg. 2004. The Interrogators. Task Force 500 and America's Secret War Against Al Qaeda. New York: Back Bay Books.Google Scholar
Mackwood, Neil. 2002. Breaking Up Can Be So Hard to Sell. Financial Times, 19–20 October, 13.Google Scholar
Madiebo, Alexander A. 1980. The Nigerian Revolution and the Biafran War. Enugu: Fourth Dimension Publishing.Google Scholar
Madsen, Richard. 1990. The Politics of Revenge in Rural China during the Cultural Revolution. In Lipman, Jonathan N. and Harrell, Stevan (eds.), Violence in China: Essays in Culture and Counterculture, 175–201. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Madsen, Richard. 1984. Morality and Power in a Chinese Village. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Magalhães, Eduardo. 1996. Civil Wars. In Magill, Frank N. (ed.), International Encyclopedia of Government and Politics, 225–8. Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn.Google Scholar
Mahdi, Omer, and Carroll, Rory. 2005. Under US Noses, Brutal Insurgents Rule Sunni Citadel. Guardian, 22 August, 1.Google Scholar
Mahmood, Cynthia Keppley. 2000. Trials by Fire: Dynamics of Terror in Punjab and Kasmir. In Sluka, Jeffrey A. (ed.), Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, 70–90. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maier, F. X. 1974. Revolution and Terrorism in Mozambique. New York: American African Affairs Association.Google Scholar
Maier, Karl. 1995. A Fragile Peace. Africa Report40: 22–7.Google Scholar
Makdisi, Jean Said. 1990. Beirut Fragments: A War Memoir. New York: Persea Books.Google Scholar
Malcolm, Noel. 1998. The Roots of Bosnian Horror Lie Not So Deep. New York Times, 19 October.Google Scholar
Malefakis, Edward. 1996. Aspectos históricos y teóricos de la guerra. In Malefakis, Edward (ed.), La guerra de España (1936–1939), 11–47. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Mallin, Jay. 1966. Terror in Viet Nam. Princeton, N.J.: Van Nostrand.Google Scholar
Manrique, Nelson. 1998. The War for the Central Sierra. In Stern, Steve J. (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 193–223. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Maranto, Robert, and Tuchman, Paula S.. 1992 . Knowing the Rational Peasant: The Creation of Rival Incentive Structures in Vietnam. Journal of Peace Research 29, 3: 249–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Margadant, Ted W. 1992. Urban Rivalries in the French Revolution. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Margolin, Jean-Louis. 1999. L'armé, le Parti, les milices: Indonesie, 1965, et après. Paper presented at the Conference on the Political Uses of Massacres, CERI, Paris, 16 November.
Marks, Robert. 1984. Rural Revolution in South China: Peasants and the Making of History in Haifeng County, 1570–1930. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Marshall, S. L. A. 1947. Men against Fire. New York: William Morrow.Google Scholar
Martin, Gerard. 2000. The “Tradition of Violence” in Colombia: Material and Symbolic Aspects. In Aijmer, Goran and Abbink, Jon (eds.), Meanings of Violence, 101–91. New York: Berg.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 2002. Dans la guerre civile tout est permis. L'Histoire267:56–9.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 1998. Contre-Révolution, Révolution et Nation en France, 1789–1799. Paris: Éditions du Seuil.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 1995. Guerre civile et modernité: Le cas de la Révolution. In Martin, Jean-Clément (ed.), La guerre civile entre histoire et mémoire, 57–64. Nantes: Ouest Éditions.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 1994. Rivoluzione francese e guerra civile. In Ranzato, Gabriele (ed.), Guerre fratricide: Le guerre civili in età contemporanea, 27–85. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Martinez, Luis. 1998. La guerre civile en Algérie. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Martinez, Luis. 1994. Les Eucalyptus, banlieue d'Alger dans la guerre civile: Les facteurs de la mobilisation islamiste. In Kepel, G. (ed.), Exils et royaumes, 89–104. Paris: Presses de la FNSP.Google Scholar
Mason, T. David, and Krane, Dale A.. 1989. The Political Economy of Death Squads: Toward a Theory of the Impact of State-Sanctioned Terror. International Studies Quarterly33:175–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, Garth, Hodson, Randy, and Seculić, Dušco. 1999. Ethnic Enclaves and Intolerance: The Case of Yugoslavia. Social Forces 78, 2:669–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
May, Glenn Anthony. 1991. Battle for Batangas: A Philippine Province at War. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayer, Arno J. 2000. The Furies: Violence and Terror in the French and Russian Revolutions. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark. 1998. Dark Continent: Europe's Twentieth Century. London: Allen Lane.Google Scholar
McAuley, Mary. 1992. Soviet Politics, 1917–1991. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McColl, Robert W. 1969. The Insurgent State: Territorial Bases of Revolution. Annals of the Association of American Geographers 59, 4:613–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McColl, Robert W. 1967. A Political Geography of Revolution: China, Vietnam, and Thailand. Journal of Conflict Resolution 11, 2:153–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCoubrey, Hilaire, and White, Nigel D.. 1995. International Organizations and Civil Wars. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
McCoy, Alfred W. 1980. “Politics by Other Means”: World War II in the Western Visayas, Philippines. In McCoy, Alfred W. (ed.), Southeast Asia under Japanese Occupation, 191–245. New Haven: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies.Google Scholar
McCrady, Edward. 1969. The History of South Carolina in the Revolution, 1780–1783. New York: Paladin.Google Scholar
McGowan, William. 1992. Only Man Is Vile: The Tragedy of Sri Lanka. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux.Google Scholar
McGrath, Patrick. 1997. Bristol and the Civil War. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 91–128. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
McKenna, Thomas M. 1998. Muslim Rulers and Rebels: Everyday Politics and Armed Separatism in the Southern Philippines. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mendelsohn, Daniel. 2002. What Happened to Uncle Shmiel?New York Times Magazine, 14 July, 24–55.Google Scholar
Merrill, John. 1989. Korea: The Peninsular Origins of the War. Newark: University of Delaware Press.Google Scholar
Meyerson, Harvey. 1970. Vinh Long. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Meynier, Gilbert. 2004. Le PPA-Movement for the Triumph of Democratic Freedoms et le Front of National Liberation-ALN, étude comparée. In Harbi, Mohammed and Stora, Benjamin (eds.), La guerre d'Algérie, 1954–2004, la fin de l'amnésie, 417–50. Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
Meynier, Gilbert, and Vidal-Naquet, Pierre. 1999. Le sens d'une agression. Le Monde, 1 December.Google Scholar
Miall, Hugh. 1992. The Peacemakers: Peaceful Settlement of Disputes since 1945. New York: St. Martin's.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miguel, Edward. 2004. Tribe or Nation? Nation Building and Public Goods in Kenya versus Tanzania. World Politics 56, 3:327–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milgram, Stanley. 1974. Obedience to Authority: An Experimental View. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Miller, D. T., and Ross, M.. 1975. Self-Serving Biases in Attribution of Causality: Fact or Fiction?Psychological Bulletin82:213–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Miller, William Ian. 1990. Bloodtaking and Peacemaking: Feud, Law, and Society in Saga Iceland. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milosz, Czeslaw. 1990. The Captive Mind. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Minardi, Marco. 2002. War in the Mountains: Community Ties and Civil War in Central Italy. Paper presented at the Workshop on “Civil Wars and Political Violence in 20th Century Europe,” European University Institute, Florence 18–20 April.
Mirels, H. L. 1980. The Avowal of Responsibility for Good and Bad Outcomes: The Effects of Generalized Self-Serving Biases. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin 6, 299–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mirzeler, Mustafa, and Young, Crawford. 2000. Pastoral Politics in the Northeast Periphery in Uganda: AK-47 as Change Agent. Journal of Modern African Studies 38, 3: 407–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mishra, Pankaj. 2000. Pride and Blood in Kashmir. New York Times, 22 March.Google Scholar
Mitchell, Christopher, Michael Stohl, David Carleton, and George A. Lopez. 1986. State Terrorism: Issues of Concept and Measurement. In Stohl, Michael and Lopez, George A. (eds.), Government Violence and Repression: An Agenda for Research, 1–25. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Mitchell, Edward J. 1968. Inequality and Insurgency: A Statistical Study of South Vietnam. World Politics 20, 3:421–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mitter, Rana. 2000. The Manchurian Myth: Nationalism, Resistance, and Collaboration in Modern China. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Mohr, Charles. 1966. Questions on U.S. Raids: Many Feel Johnson Should Have Asked about Political Merit of Hamlet Attacks. New York Times, 16 August 1966, 3.Google Scholar
Molnar, Andrew R. 1965. Human Factors Considerations of Undergrounds in Insurgencies. Washington, D.C.: Special Operations Research Office.Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel. 1991. The Complete Essays. Translated by M. A. Screech. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Montherlant, Henry. 1965. La guerre civile. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Moore, Barrington. 1966. Social Origins of Dictatorship and Democracy: Lord and Peasant in the Making of the Modern World. Boston: Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Moore, Barrington. 1954. Terror and Progress: USSR. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, Jeanne. 1999. World Briefing. New York Times, 19 August, A10.Google Scholar
Moore, M. 1993. Thoroughly Modern Revolutionaries: The People's Liberation Front in Sri Lanka. Modern Asian Studies 27, 3:593–642.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, Robert Ian. 1987. The Formation of a Persecuting Society. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Moreno, Francisco. 1999. La represión en la posguerra. In Juliá, Santos (ed.), Víctimas de la guerra civil, 277–405. Madrid: Temas de Hoy.Google Scholar
Moser, Don. 2000. Eight Dedicated Men Marked for Death. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 84–105. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Moss, Michael. 2003. False Terrorist Tips to the FBI Uproot Lives of Suspects. New York Times, 19 June, A1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mouro, Gladys. 1999. An American Nurse amidst Chaos. Beirut: American University of Beirut.Google Scholar
Moyar, Mark. 1997. Phoenix and the Birds of Prey: The CIA's Secret Campaign to Destroy the Viet Cong. Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press.Google Scholar
Mueller, John. 2004. The Remnants of War. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2004.Google Scholar
Münkler, Herfried. 2002. Uber den Krieg. Stationen der Kriegsgeschichte im Spiegel ihrer theoretischen Reflexion. Weilerswist: Velbrück Wissenschaft.Google Scholar
Murshed, S. Mansoob, and Gates, Scott. 2005. Spatial-Horizontal Inequality and the Maoist Insurgency in Nepal. Review of Development Economics 9, 1:121–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mydans, Seth. 2003. Russia's Chechen Plan: Pick a Leader and Leave. New York Times, 18 September, A6.Google Scholar
Mydans, Seth. 1999. East Timor Family's Terror: Trapped at Home by Gunmen. New York Times, 27 September, A1.Google Scholar
Myers, Steven Lee. 2005. Even Chechnya's Dream Street Is a Dead End. New York Times, 23 March, A4.Google Scholar
Myers, Steven Lee. 2002. Chechen Rebels in Limbo Vow Endless Resistance. New York Times, 23 August, A6.Google Scholar
Nabulsi, Karma. 2001. Evolving Conceptions of Civilians and Belligerents: One Hundred Years after the Hague Peace Conferences. In Chesterman, Simon (ed.), Civilians in War, 9–24. Boulder, Colo.: Lynne Riener.Google Scholar
Nabulsi, Karma. 1999. Traditions of War: Occupation, Resistance, and the Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagengast, Carole. 1994. Violence, Terror, and the Crisis of the State. Annual Review of Anthropology23:109–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nahoum-Grappe, Véronique. 1996. L'usage politique de la cruauté: L'épuration ethnique (ex-Yougoslavie, 1991–1995). In Héritier, Françoise (ed.), De la violence, 273–323. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Nasr, Salim. 1990. Lebanon's War: Is the End in Sight?Middle East Report, No. 162, 4–8, 30.Google Scholar
Negus, Steve. 2004. US Squares Up to Long Guerrilla War in Iraq. Financial Times, 27–8 November, 5.Google Scholar
Nelson, Hank. 1980. Taim Bilong Pait: The Impact of the Second World War on Papua New Guinea. In McCoy, Alfred W. (ed.), Southeast Asia under Japanese Occupation, 246–66. New Haven: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies.Google Scholar
Nérard, François-Xavier. 2004. 5% de vérité. La dénonciation dans l'URSS de Staline (1928–1941). Paris: Tallandier.Google Scholar
Nino, Carlos Santiago. 1996. Radical Evil on Trial. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Nordlinger, Eric A. 1972. Conflict Regulation in Divided Societies. Occasional Papers in International Affairs 29. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Center for International Affairs.Google Scholar
Nordstrom, Carolyn. 1997. A Different Kind of War Story. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Nordstrom, Carolyn. 1992. The Backyard Front. In Nordstrom, Carolyn and Martin, JoAnn (eds.), The Paths to Domination, Resistance, and Terror, 260–74. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Nordstrom, Carolyn, and JoAnn Martin. 1992. The Culture of Conflict: Field Reality and Theory. In Nordstrom, Carolyn and Martin, JoAnn (eds.), The Paths to Domination, Resistance, and Terror, 3–17. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Nougayrede, Natalie. 2002. En Tchéthchénie, la jeune génération se radicalité dans la guérilla. Le Monde, 25 October, 7.Google Scholar
Novick, Peter. 1999. The Holocaust in American Life. New York: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Oberschall, Anthony. 2000. The Manipulation of Ethnicity: From Ethnic Cooperation to Violence and War in Yugoslavia. Ethnic and Racial Studies 23, 6:982–1001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Okey, Robin. 1999. The Legacy of Massacre: The “Jacenovac Myth” and the Breakdown of Communist Yugoslavia. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 263–82. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
O'Leary, Brendan, and McGarry, John. 1993. The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland. London: Athlone Press.Google Scholar
Olson, Mancur. 2000. Power and Prosperity: Outgrowing Communist and Capitalist Dictatorships. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
O'Neill, Bard E. 1990. Insurgency and Terrorism: Inside Modern Revolutionary Warfare. Washington: Brassey's.Google Scholar
O'Neill, Barry. 1999. Honor, Symbols, and War. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Neill, Onora. 1991. Which Are the Offers You Can't Refuse? In Frey, R. G. and Morris, Christopher W. (eds.), Violence, Terrorism, and Justice, 170–95. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Onishi, Norimitsu. 1999. Sierra Leone Measures Terror in Severed Limbs. New York Times, 22 August, 3.Google Scholar
Oppel, Richard A. Jr. 2005a. Magnet for Iraq Insurgents Is Test for U.S. Strategy. New York Times, 16 June, A1, A8.Google Scholar
Oppel, Richard A. Jr. 2005b. By Courting Sunnis, G.I.'s See Security Rise in a Sinister Town. New York Times, 17 July, 1, 4.Google Scholar
Ortiz Sarmiento, Carlos Miguel. 1990. La violence en Colombie: Racines historiques et sociales. Paris: L'Harmatan.Google Scholar
Orwell, George. 1937. The Road to Wigan Pier. London: V. Gollancz.Google Scholar
O'Sullivan, Patrick. 1983. A Geographical Analysis of Guerrilla Warfare. Political Geography Quarterly 2, 2:139–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ourdan, Rémy. 2004. Cinq “hotlines” antiguérrilla pour inciter les Irakiens à la délation. Le Monde, 18 November, 2.
Overy, Richard. 1997. Russia's War: A History of the Soviet War Effort, 1941–1945. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Packer, George. 2003. War after the War. What Washington Doesn't See in Iraq. New Yorker, 24 November, 58–85.
Paczkowski, Andrzej. 1999. Nazisme et Communisme dans l'expérience et la mémoire Polonaise. In Henry, Rousso (ed.), Stalinisme et Nazisme: Histoire et mémoire comparées, 307–30. Paris: Complexe.Google Scholar
Paget, Julian. 1967. Counter-Insurgency Operations: Techniques of Guerrilla Warfare. New York: Walker.Google Scholar
Paggi, Leonardo. 1996. Storia e memoria di un massacro ordinario. Rome: Manifestolibri.Google Scholar
Paige, Jeffery M. 1975. Agrarian Revolutions: Social Movements and Export Agriculture in the Underdeveloped World. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Paludan, Phillip Shaw. 1981. Victims: A True Story of the Civil War. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press.Google Scholar
Parker, Geoffrey. 1994. Early Modern Europe. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 40–58. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Paul, Benjamin D., and William J. Demarest. 1988. The Operation of a Death Squad in San Pedro la Laguna. In Robert, M. Carmack (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 119–54. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Pavone, Claudio. 1994. Una guerra civile. Saggio storico sulla moralità nella Resistenza. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Paxson, Christina. 2002. Comment on Alan Krueger and Jitka Maleckova, “Education, Poverty, Political Violence, and Terrorism: Is There a Causal Connection?” Unpublished paper.
Payne, Stanley G. 1987. The Franco Regime, 1936–1975. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Pécaut, Daniel. 1996. Réflexions sur la violence en Colombie. In Françoise, Héritier (ed.), De la violence, 225–71. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Peluso, Nancy Lee, and Emily Harwell. 2001. Territory, Custom, and the Cultural Politics of Ethnic War in Western Kalimantan, Indonesia. In Nancy, Lee Peluso and Michael, Watts (eds.), Violent Environments, 83–116. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Peralta, Gabriel Aguilera, and Beverly, John. 1980. Terror and Violence as Weapons of Counterinsurgency in Guatemala. Latin American Perspectives 7, 2–3:91–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perez-Díaz, Victor M. 1993. The Return of Civil Society: The Emergence of Democratic Spain. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Perry, Elizabeth J. 1984. Collective Violence in China, 1880–1980. Theory and Society 13, 3:427–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perry, Elizabeth J. 1980. Rebels and Revolutionaries in North China, 1845–1945. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Persaud, Raj. 2005. Winning Mental Ways. Financial Times, 10–11 September, W3.
Pervanic, Kemal. 1999. The Killing Days. London: Blake.Google Scholar
Peters, Krijn, and Richards, Paul. 1998. “Why We Fight”: Voices of Youth Combatants in Sierra Leone. Africa 68, 2:183–210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petersen, Roger D. 2002. Understanding Ethnic Violence: Fear, Hatred, and Resentment in Twentieth-Century Eastern Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petersen, Roger D. 2001. Resistance and Rebellion: Lessons from Eastern Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peterson, Scott. 2000. Me against My Brother: At War in Somalia, Sudan, and Rwanda; A Journalistic Report from the Battlefields of Africa. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Peterson, Scott. 1997a. Algeria's Real War: Ending the Cycle of Violence. Christian Science Monitor, 24 June.
Peterson, Scott. 1997b. Algeria's Village Vigilantes Unite against Terror. Christian Science Monitor, 5 November.
Petitfrère, Claude. 1981. La Vendée et les Vendéens. Paris: Gallimard/Julliard.Google Scholar
Pettigrew, Joyce. 2000. Parents and Their Children in Situations of Terror: Disappearances and Special Police Activity in Punjab. In Jeffrey A. Sluka (ed.), Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, 204–25. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Pezzino, Paolo. 1994. Risorgimento e guerra civile. Alcune considerazioni preliminari. In Gabriele Ranzato (ed.), Guerre fratricide: Le guerre civili in età contemporanea, 56–85. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Pfaffenberger, Bryan. 1994. The Structure of Protracted Conflict: The Case of Sri Lanka. Humboldt Journal of Social Relations 20, 2:121–47.Google Scholar
Pigou, Piers. 2001. The Apartheid State and Violence: What Has the Truth and Reconciliation Commission Found?Politikon 28, 2:207–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pike, Douglas. 1966. Viet Cong: The Organization and Techniques of the National Liberation Front of South Vietnam. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Polgreen, Lydia. 2005. Civilians Bear Brunt of the Continuing Violence in Darfur. New York Times, 24 January, A3.
Poole, Michael A. 1995. The Spatial Distribution of Political Violence in Northern Ireland: An Update to 1993. In Alan O'Day (ed.), Terrorism's Laboratory: The Case of Northern Ireland, 27–45. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
Poole, Michael A. 1990. The Geographical Location of Political Violence in Northern Ireland. In John Darby, Nicholas Dodge, and A. C. Hepburn (eds.), Political Violence: Ireland in a Comparative Perspective, 64–82. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.Google Scholar
Popkin, Samuel L. 1979. The Rational Peasant: The Political Economy of Rural Society in Vietnam. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Portelli, Alessandro. 1997. The Battle of Valle Giulia: Oral History and the Art of Dialogue. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Porter, Bruce. 1994. War and the Rise of the State: The Military Foundations of Modern Politics. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Posen, Barry. 1993. The Security Dilemma and Ethnic Conflict. Survival 35, 1:27–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posner, Daniel. 2004. The Political Salience of Cultural Difference: Why Chewas and Tumbukas Are Allies in Zambia and Adversaries in Malawi. American Political Science Review 98, 4:529–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pred, Allan. 1990. Making Histories and Constructing Human Geographies: The Local Transformation of Practice, Power Relations, and Consciousness. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Price, Jonathan J. 2001. Thucydides and Internal War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prins, Gwyn. 1999. Civil and Uncivil Wars. Civil Wars 2, 1:117–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prunier, Gérard. 2005. Darfur: The Ambiguous Genocide. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Prunier, Gérard. 1995. The Rwandan Crisis: History of a Genocide. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Przeworski, Adam. 1991. Democracy and the Market: Political and Economic Reforms in Eastern Europe and Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Przeworski, Adam, and Teune, Henry. 1970. The Logic of Comparative Social Inquiry. New York: Wiley-Interscience.Google Scholar
Pye, Lucian W. 1964. The Roots of Insurgency and the Commencement of Rebellions. In Harry Eckstein (ed.), Internal War: Problems and Approaches, 157–79. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Pye, Lucian W. 1956. Guerrilla Communism in Malaya: Its Social and Political Meaning. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Pyszczynski, Tom, Greenberg, Jeff, and Solomon, Sheldon. 1997. Why Do We Need What We Need? A Terror Management Perspective on the Roots of Human Social Motivation. Psychological Inquiry 8, 1:1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Race, Jeffrey. 1973. War Comes to Long An: Revolutionary Conflict in a Vietnamese Province. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rajagopal, Balakrishnan. 2001. In Asia, Ethnic Cleansing in the Name of Progress. International Herald Tribune, 10 August.
Raleigh, Donald J. 2002. Experiencing Russia's Civil War: Politics, Society, and Revolutionary Culture in Saratov, 1917–1922. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Ramsey, Russell W. 1973. Critical Bibliography on La Violencia in Colombia. Latin American Research Review 8:3–44.Google Scholar
Randal, Jonathan C. 1983. Going All the Way: Christian Warlords, Israeli Adventurers, and the War in Lebanon. New York: Viking Press.Google Scholar
Ranzato, Gabriele. 1994. Un evento antico e un nuovo oggetto di riflessione. In Gabriele Ranzato (ed.), Guerre fratricide: Le guerre civili in età contemporanea, ix–lvi. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Ranzato, Gabriele. 1988. Dies Irae. La persecuzione religiosa nella zona republicana durante la guerra civile spagnola (1936–1939). Movimento Operaio e Socialista 11: 195–220.Google Scholar
Rasenberger, Jim. 2005. Shadows on the Wall. New York Times, City Section, 23 January, 1.
Redfield, Robert. 1989. The Little Community and Peasant Society and Culture. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Reig Tapia, Alberto. 1996. Represión y esfuerzos humanitarios. In Edward Malefakis (ed.), La guerra de España (1936–1939), 571–602. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Reig Tapia, Alberto. 1990. Violencia y Terror. Los Berrocales del Jarama: Akal Universitaria.Google Scholar
Rejali, Darius. 2004a. Torture's Dark Allure. Salon.com. http://archive.salon.com_opinion/feature/2004/06/18/torture_1/index3.html.
Rejali, Darius. 2004b. Does Torture Work? Salon.com. http://archive.salon.com/opinion/feature/2004/06/21/torture_algiers/index2.html.
Reuters. 2005. 65 Kenyans Killed in Cattle-Rustling Violence. New York Times, 14 July, A5.
Rich, Paul B., and Richard Stubbs. 1997. Introduction: The Counter-Insurgent State. In Paul, B. Rich and Richard, Stubbs, The Counter-Insurgent State: Guerrilla Warfare and State-Building in the Twentieth Century, 1–25. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Richards, Paul. 1996. Fighting for the Rain Forest: War, Youth, and Resources in Sierra Leone. Oxford: James Currey.Google Scholar
Richardson, R. C. 1997. Introduction: Local Historians and the English Civil War. In R. C. Richardson (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 1–13. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Riches, David. 1986. The Phenomenon of Violence. In David Riches (ed.), The Anthropology of Violence, 1–27. London: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ricoeur, Paul. 1984. Time and Narrative. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Riste, Olav, and Nökleby, Berit. 1973. Norway, 1940–1945. Oslo: Johan Grundt Tanum Forlag.Google Scholar
Robben, Antonius C. G. M. 1996. Ethnographic Seduction, Transference, and Resistance in Dialogues about Terror and Violence in Argentina. Ethos 24, 1:71–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robben, Antonius C. G. M. 1995. Seduction and Persuasion. In Carolyn, Nordstrom and Antonius, C. G. M. Robben (eds.), Fieldwork under Fire: Contemporary Studies of Violence and Survival, 81–103. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Roberts, Adam. 1994. Land Warfare: From Hague to Nuremberg. In Michael Howard, George J. Andreopoulos, and Mark R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 116–39. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, Geoffrey. 1995. The Dark Side of Paradise: Political Violence in Bali. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Rodriguez, Ernesto R. Jr. 1982. The Bad Guerrillas of Northern Luzon: A Memoir of the Japanese Occupation in the Philippines. Quezon City: J. Burgos Media Services.Google Scholar
Roesch, Otto. 1990. Renamo and the Peasantry: A View from Gaza. Southern Africa Report 6, 5:21–5.Google Scholar
Rohde, David. 2001. Warehouse of Death. New York Times Magazine, 11 March, 46.
Rohkrämer, Thomas. 1997. Daily Life at the Front and the Concept of Total War. In Stig, Förster and Jörg, Nagler (eds.), On the Road to Total War: The American Civil War and the German Wars of Unification, 1861–1871, 497–518. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Roldán, Mary. 2002. La violencia in Antioquia, Colombia, 1946–1953. Durham: Duke University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Romero, Mauricio. 2000. Changing Identities and Contested Settings: Regional Elites and the Paramilitaries in Colombia. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society 14, 1:51–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ron, James. 2003. Frontiers and Ghettos: State Violence in Serbia and Israel. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Ron, James. 2000a. Boundaries and Violence: Repertoires of State Action along the Bosnia/Yugoslavia Divide. Theory and Society 29:609–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ron, James. 2000b. Territoriality and Plausible Deniability: Serbian Paramilitaries in the Bosnian War. In Bruce, B. Campbell and Arthur, D. Brenner (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 287–312. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Rose, David. 2004. Guantánamo Bay on Trial. Vanity Fair, January, 88–136.Google Scholar
Rosenau, William. 1994. Is the Shining Path the “New Khmer Rouge”?Studies in Conflict and Terrorism 17, 4:305–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenberg, Tina. 1991. Children of Cain: Violence and the Violent in Latin America. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Rotella, Sebastian. 2002. U.N. Prosecutors Open Milosevic's War Crimes Trial. Los Angeles Times, 13 February, 1, 4.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, Gunther. 1994. The Age of Napoleon. Constraints on Warfare. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 86–97. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Rothstein, Edward. 2005. Hate Crimes: What Is Gained When Forbidden Acts Become Forbidden Beliefs? New York Times, 19 September, E3.
Rousseau, Jean Jacques. 1964. The First and Second Discourses. Translated by Roger D. Masters and Judith R. Masters. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Jean Jacques. 1997[1762]. The Social Contract and Other Later Political Writings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rousso, Henry. 1998. La hantise du passé. Paris: Textuel.Google Scholar
Roy, Beth. 1994. Some Trouble with Cows: Making Sense of Social Conflict. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Roy, Olivier. 1999. Etat et recompositions identitaires: L'exemple du Tadjikistan. In Jean Hannoyer (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 221–34. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Rubin, Elizabeth. 2001. Kabul Dispatch. Brothers in Arms. New Republic Online, 29 November. http://www.thenewrepublic.com/121001/reubin121001.html.
Rubio, Mauricio. 1999. Crimen e impunidad: Precisones sobre la violencia. Santafé de Bogotá: Tercer Mundo.Google Scholar
Rudebeck, Lars. 1975. Political Mobilisation in Guinea-Bissau. In Sam, C. Sarkesian (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 431–51. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Rule, James B. 1988. Theories of Civil Violence. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rummel, R. J. 1994. Death by Government. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Rushdie, Salman. 1987. The Jaguar Smile. New York: Viking.Google Scholar
Sadowski, Yahya. 1998. The Myth of Global Chaos. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press.Google Scholar
Saint-Exupéry, Antoine. 1936. L'Espagne ensanglotée. L'Intransigeant, 12–19 August.
Salamanca Núñez, Camila. 2005. Massacres en Colombia 1995–2002: ¿Violencia Indiscriminada o Racional? Unpublished paper, Universidad de los Andes.
Salibi, Kamal S. 1988. A House of Many Mansions: The History of Lebanon Reconsidered. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Salik, Siddiq. 1978. Witness to Surrender. Karachi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sambanis, Nicholas. 2004. What Is a Civil War? Conceptual and Empirical Complexities of an Operational Definition. Journal of Conflict Resolution 48, 6: 814–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sambanis, Nicholas. 2000. Partition as a Solution to Ethnic War: An Empirical Critique of the Theoretical Literature. World Politics 52, 4:437–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sambanis, Nicholas, and Elbadawi, Ibrahim. 2002. How Many Wars Will We See? Explaining the Prevalence of Civil War. Journal of Conflict Resolution 46, 3:307–34.Google Scholar
Sánchez, Gonzalo. 2001. Introduction: Problems of Violence, Prospects for Peace. In Charles, Bergquist, Ricardo, Peñaranda, and Gonzalo, Sánchez G. (eds.), Violence in Colombia, 1990–2000: Waging War and Negotiating Peace, 1–38. Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly Resources.Google Scholar
Sánchez, Gonzalo, and Meertens, Donny. 2001. Bandits, Peasants, and Politics: The Case of “La Violence” in Colombia. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Sansom, Robert L. 1970. The Economics of Insurgency in the Mekong Delta of Vietnam. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Sarkesian, Sam C. 1989. The American Response to Low-Intensity Conflict: The Formative Period. In David, A. Charters and Maurice, Tugwell (eds.), Armies in Low-Intensity Conflicts: A Comparative Analysis, 19–48. London: Brassey's Defense Publishers.Google Scholar
Sartori, Giovanni. 1970. Concept Misformation in Comparative Politics. American Political Science Review 64, 4:1033–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sartori, Giovanni. 1969. From the Sociology of Politics to Political Sociology. In Seymour, Martin Lipset (ed.), Politics and the Social Sciences, 65–100. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Saul, John S., and Colin Leys. 1995. South West Africa People's Organization: The Politics of Exile. In Colin, Leys and John, S. Saul, Namibia's Liberation Struggle: The Two-Edged Sword, 40–65. Athens: Ohio University Press.Google Scholar
Scheffler, Thomas. 1999. Religion, Violence and the Civilizing Process: The Case of Lebanon. In Jean, Hannoyer (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 163–85. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Schell, Jonathan. 2000. An Account of the Destruction in Quang Ngai and Quang Tin. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism 1959–1975, 204–34. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Schell, Jonathan. 1967. The Village of Ben Suc. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
Schelling, Thomas C. 1991. What Purpose Can “International Terrorism” Serve? In Frey, R. G. and Christopher, W. Morris (eds.), Violence, Terrorism, and Justice, 18–32. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheper-Hughes, Nancy. 1992. Death without Weeping: The Violence of Everyday Life in Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Schlichte, Klaus. 1997. Magnitudes and Trends in Intrastate Violent Conflict. Paper presented at the International Conference on Violent Crime and Conflict, Courmayeur, Mont Blanc, Italy, 4–6 October.
Schmemann, Serge. 1999. Echoes of a Native Land: Two Centuries of a Russian Village. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Schmid, Alex P. 1983. Political Terrorism: A Research Guide to Concepts, Theories, Data Bases, and Literature. Amsterdam: SWIDOC.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl. 1992 [1963]. Théorie du partisan. Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl. 1976. The Concept of the Political.New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press.
Schmitt, Eric. 2003. Military in Iraq Is Warned of Attacks during Holidays. New York Times, 22 December, A20.
Schofield, Victoria. 1996. Kashmir in the Crossfire. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Schofield, Victoria. 1984. Every Rock, Every Hill: The Plain Tale of the North-West Frontier and Afghanistan. London: Buchan & Enright.Google Scholar
Schoppa, R. Keith. 2001. Patterns and Dynamics of Elite Collaboration in Occupied Shaoxing County. In David, P. Barrett and Larry, N. Shyu (eds.), Chinese Collaboration with Japan, 1932–1945: The Limits of Accommodation, 156–79. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.
Schran, Peter. 1976. Guerrilla Economy: The Development of the Shensi-Kansu-Ninghsia Border Region, 1937–1945. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Schroeder, Michael J. 2000. “To Induce a Sense of Terror”: Caudillio Politics and Political Violence in Northern Nicaragua, 1926–34 and 1981–95. In Bruce, B. Campbell and Arthur, D. Brenner (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 27–56. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Schroeder, Michael J. 1996. Horse Thieves to Rebels to Dogs: Political Gang Violence and the State in the Western Segovias, Nicaragua, in the Time of Sandino, 1926–1934. Journal of Latin American Studies 28, 2:383–434.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schulte, Theo J. 2000. Korück 582. In Hannes, Heer and Klaus, Naumann (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 315–28. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Scott, A. O. 2004. Vengeance Is Ours, Says Hollywood. New York Times, 2 May, 24.
Scott, James C. 1990. Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1985. Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1977a. Patron-Client Politics and Political Change in Southeast Asia. In Steffen, W. Schmidt. (eds.), Friends, Followers, and Factions: A Reader in Political Clientelism, 123–46. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1977b. Protest and Profanation: Agrarian Revolt and the Little Tradition, Part I. Theory and Society 4, 1:1–38.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1977c. Protest and Profanation: Agrarian Revolt and the Little Tradition, Part II. Theory and Society 4, 2:211–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seculić, Dušco. 2005. Structural Determinants of Nationalism in Croatia. Unpublished paper.
Seideman, Gay. 2001. Guerrillas in Their Midst: Armed Struggle in the South African Anti-Apartheid Movement. Paper presented at the 2001 Meeting of the Social Science History Association, Chicago, 15–18 November.
Seidman, Michael. 2002. Republic of Egos: A Social History of the Spanish Civil War. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Selesky, Harold E. 1994. Colonial America. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 59–85. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Semana. 2003. La Gran Redada. Revista Semana, 3 March. http://semana2.terra.com.co/opencms/opencms/Semana/articulo.html?id=73650#.
Sémelin, Jacques. 2000. Qu'est-ce qu'un crime de masse? Le cas de l'ex-Yougoslavie. Critique Internationale 6:143–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sen, Amartya. 1986. Behaviour and the Concept of Preference. In Jon, Elster (ed.), Rational Choice, 60–81. New York: New York University Press.Google Scholar
Senaratne, Jagath P. 1997. Political Violence in Sri Lanka, 1977–1990: Riots, Insurrections, Counterinsurgencies, Foreign Intervention. Amsterdam: VU University Press.Google Scholar
Sender Barayón, Ramón. 1989. A Death in Zamora. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Senechal de la Roche, Roberta. 2001. Why Is Collective Violence Collective?Sociological Theory 19, 2:126–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sengupta, Somini. 2005a. Vigilantes May Be Nepal's Secrete Weapon against Rebels. New York Times, 11 April, A3.
Sengupta, Somini. 2005b. For Afghans, Voting May Be a Life-and-Death Decision. New York Times, 16 September, A10.
Sengupta, Somini. 2005c. Where Maoists Still Matter. New York Times Magazine, 30 October, 64–69.
Sengupta, Somini. 2004. Sudan Government's Attacks Stoke Rebels' Fury. New York Times, 11 September, A1, A8.
Serrano, Secundino. 2002. Maquis: Historia de la guerrilla antifranquista. Madrid: Temas de Hoy.Google Scholar
Seybolt, Peter J. 2001. The War within a War: A Case Study of a County on the North China Plain. In David, P. Barrett and Larry, N. Shyu (eds.), Chinese Collaboration with Japan, 1932–1945: The Limits of Accommodation, 201–25. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Shalita, Nicholas. 1994. The Sudan Conflict. In Michael, Cranna (ed.), The True Cost of Conflict, 135–54. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Shanin, T. 1975. The Peasantry as a Political Factor. In Sam, C. Sarkesian (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 267–89. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.
Shanker, Thom, and Steven Lee Myers. 2001. Increased US Activity to Aid Afghan Rebels. New York Times, 19 October, B2.
Shattuck, Kathryn. 2000. Beware the Cry of “NIYBY”: Not in Your Backyard! New York Times, 11 May, F1.
Shave, David. 1994. The Peru Conflict. In Michael, Cranna (ed.), The True Cost of Conflict, 113–33. New York: New Press.
Shaw, Brent. 2001. War and Violence. In , G. W. Bowersock, Peter, Brown, and Oleg, Grabar (eds.), Interpreting Late Antiquity: Essays on the Postclassical World, 130–69. Cambridge, Mass.: Belknap Press.
Shaw, Bruno. 1975. Selections from Selected Works of Mao Tse-Tung. In Sam, C. Sarkesian (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 205–35. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.
Sheehan, Neil. 1989. A Bright Shining Lie: John Paul Vann and America in Vietnam. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Shepherd, Ben. 2002. Hawks, Doves and Tote Zonen: A Wehrmacht Security Division in Central Russia, 1943. Journal of Contemporary History 37, 3:349–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shils, Edward, and Janowitz, Morris. 1948. Cohesion and Disintegration in the Wehrmacht in World War II. Public Opinion Quarterly, 2:280–315.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shy, John. 1976. A People Numerous and Armed: Reflections on the Military Struggle for American Independence. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Siegel, Daniel, and Hackel, Joy. 1988. El Salvador: Counterinsurgency Revisited. In Michael T. Klare and Peter Kornbluh (eds.), Low-Intensity Warfare: Counterinsur- gency, Proinsurgency, and Antiterrorism in the Eighties, 112–35. New York: Pantheon Books.
Silber, Laura, and Little, Allan. 1997. Yugoslavia: Death of A Nation. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Silke, Andrew. 1998. In Defense of the Realm: Financing Loyalist Terrorism in Northern Ireland – Part One: Extortion and Blackmail. Studies in Conflict and Terrorism 21:331–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simmel, Georg. 1955 [1908]. Conflict. Glencoe, Ill.: Free Press.Google Scholar
Simons, Anna. 1999. War: Back to the Future. Annual Reviews of Anthropology 28:73–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Siu, Helen F. 1989. Agents and Victims in South China: Accomplices in Rural Revolution. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sivard, Ruth Leger. 1996. World Military and Social Expenditures, 1996. 16th ed. Washington, D.C.: World Priorities.Google Scholar
Sivard, Ruth Leger. 1987. World Military and Social Expenditures, 1987–88. 12th ed. Washington, D.C.: World Priorities.Google Scholar
Skinner, Jonathan. 1995. La guerre civile révolutionnaire: Oubli ou héritage? L'exemple de la presse vauclusienne de la IIe République. In Jean-Clément, Martin (ed.), La guerre civile entre histoire et mémoire, 143–53. Nantes: Ouest Éditions.
Skocpol, Theda. 1979. States and Social Revolutions: A Comparative Analysis of France, Russia, and China. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sluka, Jeffrey A. 2000. Introduction: State Terror and Anthropology. In Jeffrey, A. Sluka (ed.), Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, 1–45. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Sluka, Jeffrey A. 1989. Hearts and Minds, Water and Fish: Support for the Irish Republican Army and Irish National Liberation Army in a Northern Irish Ghetto. Greenwich, Conn.: JAI Press.Google Scholar
Smith, Adam. 1982 [1790]. The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Edited by D. D. Raphael and A. L. Macfie. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund.Google Scholar
Smith, Carol. 1988. Destruction of the Material Bases for Indian Culture: Economic Changes in Totonicapán. In Robert, M. Carmack (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 206–31. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.
Smith, Craig. 2005. U.S. and Iraq Step Up Effort to Block Insurgents' Routes. New York Times, 3 October, A6.
Smith, Craig. 2003. Paris Frees Airport Worker Who Was Framed as Terror Suspect. New York Times, 11 January, A5.
Smith, M. L. R. 1995. Holding Fire: Strategic Theory and the Missing Military Dimension in the Adademic Study of Northern Ireland. In Alan, O'Day (ed.), Terrorism's Laboratory: The Case of Northern Ireland, 225–40. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
Smyth, Marie, and Fay, Marie-Therese. 2000. Personal Accounts from Northern Ireland's Troubles: Public Conflict, Private Loss. London: Pluto Press.Google Scholar
Snow, Clyde Collins, and Maria Julia Bihurriet. 1992. An Epidemiology of Homicide: Ningún Nombre Burials in the Province of Buenos Aires from 1970 to 1984. In Thomas, B. Jabine and Richard, P. Claude (eds.), Human Rights and Statistics: Getting the Record Straight, 328–63. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Snow, Donald M. 1997. Distant Thunder: Patterns of Conflict in the Developing World. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Snyder, Timothy. 2003. The Causes of the Ukrainian-Polish Ethnic Cleansing, 1943. Past and Present 179:197–234.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sofsky, Wolfgang. 1998. Traité de la violence. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Solomon, Robert C. 1994. Sympathy and Vengeance: The Role of the Emotions in Justice. In Stephanie, H. M. Van Goozen, Nanne, E. Van de Poll, and Joseph, Sergeant (eds.), Emotions: Essays on Emotion Theory, 291–311. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Sontag, Deborah. 2000. After Lebanon Convulsion, an Uncertain Landscape. New York Times, 25 May, A1.
Sorel, Georges. 1921. Réflexions sur la violence. Paris: Rivière.Google Scholar
Spencer, Jonathan. 2000. On Not Becoming a “Terrorist.” Problems of Memory, Agency, and Community in the Sri Lankan Conflict. In Veena, Das, Arthur, Kleinman, Mamphela, Ramphele, and Pamela, Reynolds (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 120–40. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Spencer, Jonathan. 1992. Problems in the Analysis of Communal Violence. Contributions to Indian Sociology 26, 2:261–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spencer, Jonathan. 1990. A Sinhala Village in a Time of Trouble: Politics and Change in Rural Sri Lanka. Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Spierenburg, Pieter. 1996. Long-Term Trends in Homicide: Theoretical Reflections and Dutch Evidence: Fifteenth to Twentieth Centuries. In Eric, Johnson and Eric, H. Monkkonen (eds.), The Civilization of Crime: Violence in Town and Country since the Middle Ages, 63–105. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Spinner, Jacquie. 2005. In a Calmer Fallujah, Marines Still Feel the Insurgents' Pulse. Washington Post, 16 February, A15.
Stacey, Robert C. 1994. The Age of Chivalry. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 27–39. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Stanley, William. 1996. The Protection Racket State: Elite Politics, Military Extortion, and Civil War in El Salvador. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.Google Scholar
Stark, Rodney. 1997. The Rise of Christianity: How the Obscure, Marginal Jesus Movement Became the Dominant Religious Force in the Western World in a Few Centuries. New York: HarperCollins.Google Scholar
Starn, Orin. 1998. Villagers at Arms: War and Counterrevolution in the Central-South Andes. In Steve, J. Stern (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 224–57. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Steinberg, Jacques. 2004. Source for USA Today Reporter Disputes Details of Kosovo Article. New York Times, 26 January, C1.
Stendhal, . 1996. L'abbesse de Castro. Paris: Librio.Google Scholar
Stiles, T. J. 2002. Jesse James: Last Rebel of the Civil War. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
St. John, Warren. 2002. Sorrow So Sweet: A Guilty Pleasure in Another's Woe. New York Times, 24 August, A17.
Stoll, David. 1999. Rigoberta Menchú and the Story of All Poor Guatemalans. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Stoll, David. 1993. Between Two Armies: In the Ixil Towns of Guatemala. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Stone, Lawrence. 1972. The Causes of the English Revolution: 1529–1642. New York: Harper Torchbooks.Google Scholar
Stouffer, Samuel. 1949. The American Soldier. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Straus, Scott. 2004. The Order of Genocide: Race, Power, and War in Rwanda. Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.
Straus, Scott. 2000. Definitions and Sub-types: A Conceptual Analysis of Genocide. Unpublished paper, University of California, Berkeley.
Stubbs, Richard. 1989. Hearts and Minds in Guerrilla Warfare: The Malayan Emergency, 1948–1960. Singapore: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Suárez-Orozco, Marcelo. 1992. A Grammar of Terror: Psychocultural Reponses to State Terrorism in Dirty War and Post-Dirty War Argentina. In Carolyn, Nordstrom and JoAnn, Martin (eds.), The Paths to Domination, Resistance, and Terror, 219–59. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Suárez-Orozco, Marcelo. 1990. Speaking of the Unspeakable: Toward a Psychological Understanding of Responses to Terror. Ethos 18, 3:353–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swain, Carol M. 1993. Black Faces, Black Interests: The Representation of African Americans in Congress. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Swedenburg, Ted. 1995. Memories of Revolt: The 1936–1939 Rebellion and the Palestinian National Past. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Sweets, John F. 1994. Choices in Vichy France: The French under Nazi Occupation. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tabbara, Lina Mikdadi. 1979. Survival in Beyrut: A Diary of Civil War. London: Onyx Press.Google Scholar
Taber, Robert. 1965. The War of the Flea: A Study of Guerrilla Warfare Theory and Practice. New York: Lyle Stuart.Google Scholar
Tambiah, Stanley J. 1996. Leveling Crowds: Ethnonationalist Conflict and Collective Violence in South Asia. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Tarnopolsky, Noga. 1999. The Family That Disappeared. New Yorker, 15 November, 48–57.Google Scholar
Tarrow, Sidney G. 1994. Power in Movement: Social Movements, Collective Action and Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Taussig, Michael. 1987. Colonialism, Shamanism, and the Wild Man: A Study in Terror and Healing. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tereshchuk, David. 2001. An Unreliable Witness. New York Times Magazine, 28 January, 66.Google Scholar
Terry, Nicholas. 2005. People's War or Civil War? The Struggle between Collaborators and Partisans in Central Russia and Belorussia, 1941–1944. Paper presented at the Conference on War Time Collaboration in Nazi Europe 1939–1945, EUI, Florence, 13–14 October.
Thaxton, Ralph. 1997. Salt of the Earth: The Political Origins of Peasant Protest and Communist Revolution in China. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Thayer, Thomas C. 1985. War without Fronts: The American Experience in Vietnam. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Thomas, Hugh, . 1986. The Spanish Civil War. New York: Simon & Schuster.Google Scholar
Thompson, Ginger. 2003. El Quemado Journal; A Mexican Village Mourns Its Abducted Sons. New York Times, 28 July, A4.
Thompson, Ginger. 2001. Houses Divided; Why Peace Eludes Mexico's Indians. New York Times, 11 March, sec. 4:16.
Thompson, Robert. 1966. Defeating Communist Insurgency. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Thornton, Thomas P. 1964. Terror as a Weapon of Political Agitation. In Harry, Eckstein (ed.), Internal War: Problems and Approaches, 71–99. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Thucydides, . [1972]. History of the Peloponnesian War. Translated by Rex Warner. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Thurston, Anne F. 1990. Urban Violence during the Cultural Revolution: Who Is to Blame? In Jonathan, N. Lipman and Stevan, Harrell (eds.), Violence in China: Essays in Culture and Counterculture, 149–74. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 2003. Politics of Collective Violence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1992. Coercion, Capital and European States. London: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1985. War Making and State Making as Organized Crime. In Peter, B. Evans, Dietrich, Rueschemeyer, and Theda, Skocpol (eds.), Bringing the State Back, 168–91. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1978. From Mobilization to Revolution. New York: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1975. Revolutions and Collective Violence. In Fred, I. Greenstein and Nelson, W. Polsby (eds.), Handbook of Political Science: Macropolitical Theory, 483–555. Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1964. The Vendée. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Timmons, Heather. 2005. Weakened British Unions Step Up Fight against Airlines and Their Suppliers. New York Times, 20 August, C3.
Tishkov, Valery. 2004. Chechnya: Life in a War-Torn Society. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tishkov, Valery. 1999. Ethnic Conflicts in the Former USSR: The Use and Misuse of Typologies and Data. Journal of Peace Research 36, 5:571–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tishkov, Valery. 1997. Political Anthropology of the Chechen War. Security Dialogue 28:425–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tocqueville, Alexis. 1988. Democracy in America. Edited by J. P. Mayer, translated by George Lawrence. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Tocqueville, Alexis. 1933. L'ancien regime. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Todorov, Tzvetan. 1996. A French Tragedy: Scenes of Civil War, Summer 1944. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England.Google Scholar
Toft, Monica Duffy. 2003. The Geography of Ethnic Violence: Identity, Interests, and the Indivisibility of Territory. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Tone, John Lawrence. 1994. The Fatal Knot: The Guerrilla War in Navarre and the Defeat of Napoleon in Spain. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Tong, James. 1991. Disorder under Heaven: Collective Violence in the Ming Dynasty. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Tong, James. 1988. Rational Outlaws: Rebels and Bandits in the Ming Dynasty. In Michael, Taylor (ed.), Rationality and Revolution, 98–128. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Toolis, Kevin. 1997. Rebel Hearts: Journeys within the IRA's Soul. New York: St. Martin's Griffin.Google Scholar
Trejo Osorio, Guillermo. 2004. Indigenous Insurgency: Protest, Rebellion, and the Politicization of Ethnicity in 20th Century Mexico. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
Trinquier, Roger. 1964. Modern Warfare: A French View of Counterinsurgency. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Trotsky, Leon. 1965. A History of the Russian Revolution. 2 vols. London: Gollancz.Google Scholar
Trotsky, Leon. 1961. Terrorism and Communism: A Reply to Karl Kautsky. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Ann Arbor Paperbacks.Google Scholar
Trullinger, James W. 1994. Village at War: An Account of Conflict in Vietnam. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Tucker, Shelby. 2001. Among the Insurgents: Walking through Burma. London: Flamingo.Google Scholar
Tullock, Gordon. 1987. Autocracy. In Gerard, Radnitzky and Peter, Bernholz (eds.), Economic Imperialism: The Economic Approach Applied Outside of the Field of Economics, 365–81. New York: Paragon House.Google Scholar
Tyler, Patrick E. 2002. Ex-Soldier Fabricated Chechnya Story, Russian Officials Say. New York Times, 22 April, A2.
Tyler, Patrick E. 2001. Key Chechen Who Backed the Russians Dies in Battle. New York Times, 20 August, A8.
Tymowski, Andrej W. 2002. Apologies for Jedwabne and Modernity. East European Politics and Societies 16, 1:291–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ucelay da Cal, Enric. 1995. La guerre civile espagnole et la propagande franco-belge de la Première Guerre mondiale. In Jean-Clément, Martin (ed.), La guerre civile entre histoire et mémoire, 77–90. Nantes: Ouest Éditions.Google Scholar
Ung, Loung. 2000. First They Killed My Father. New York: Harper Collins.Google Scholar
University of Teachers for Human Rights. 1993. Someone Else's War. Colombo: Movement for Inter Racial Justice and Equality.
Upton, Anthony F. 1980. The Finnish Revolution, 1917–1918. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Urbina, Ian. 2005. Revenge of the Perturbed IIL Readers Offer New Tactics. New York Times, 20 March, 35.Google Scholar
Urbina, Ian. 2004. As Energy Thieves Turn Crafty, Con Ed Turns Up Battle of Wits. New York Times, 5 May, A1, B9.
Uribe, Maria Victoria. 1990. Matar, rematar y contramatar: Las masacres de la violencia en el Tolima, 1948–1964. Bogotá: CINEP.Google Scholar
Valentino, Benjamin A. 2004. Final Solutions: Mass Killing and Genocide in the 20th Century. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Valentino, Benjamin A. 2000. Final Solutions: The Causes of Mass Killings and Genocides. Security Studies 9, 3:1–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Valentino, Benjamin A., Huth, Paul, and Balch-Lindsay, Dylan. 2004. “Draining the Sea”: Mass Killing and Guerrilla Warfare. International Organization 58, 2: 375–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Creveld, Martin. 1991. The Transformation of War. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Evera, Stephen. 2001. Primordialism Lives!APSA-CP 12, 1:20–2.Google Scholar
Van Natta, Don. 2001. Hundreds of Arrests, but Promising Leads Unravel. New York Times, 21 October, B1.
Vargas Llosa, Mario. 1998. Un barbare chez les civilisés. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Vargas Llosa, Mario. 1994. A Fish in the Water: A Memoir. New York: Farrar, Strauss, Giroux.Google Scholar
Varshney, Ashutosh. 2003. Nationalism, Ethnic Conflict, and Rationality. Perspectives on Politics 1, 1:85–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Varshney, Ashutosh. 2002. Ethnic Conflict and Civic Life: Hindus and Muslims in India. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Varshney, Ashutosh. 2001. Ethnic Conflict and Civil Society: India and Beyond. World Politics 53, 3:362–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Verri, Pietro. 1961. Osservazioni sulla tortura. Edited by Gianluigi Barni. Milan: Rizzoli.Google Scholar
Verwimp, Philip. 2003. Testing the Double-Genocide Thesis for Central and Southern Rwanda. Journal of Conflict Resolution 47, 4:423–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Veyne, Paul. 1996. Comment on écrit l'histoire. Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Vick, Karl. 2002. In Kurdish Turkey, a New Enemy. Village Guards, Empowered during War, Turn Guns on Returnees. Washington Post, October 31, A18.
Vidal, Claudine. 1996. Le génocide des Rwandais tutsi: Cruauté délibérée et logiques de haine. In Françoise, Héritier (ed.), De la violence, 327–66. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Vincent, Shaun. 1994. The Mozambique Conflict (1980–1992). In Michael, Cranna (ed.), The True Cost of Conflict, 81–112. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Viola, Lynne. 1993. The Second Coming: Class Enemies in the Soviet Countryside, 1927–1935. In Arch, J. Getty and Roberta, T. Manning (eds.), Stalinist Terror: New Perspectives, 65–98. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wageenar, Willem A. 1988. Identifying Ivan: A Case Study in Legal Psychology. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Waghelstein, John D. 1985. El Salvador: Observations and Experiences in Counterinsurgency. Carlisle Barracks, Pa: US Army War College.Google Scholar
Wakin, Eric. 1992. Anthropology Goes to War: Professional Ethics and Counterinsurgency in Thailand. Madison: University of Wisconsin Center for Southeast Asian Studies.Google Scholar
Waldman, Amy. 2004. Afghan Strife Exposes Deep and Wide Ethnic Tensions. New York Times, 6 September, A3.
Waldman, Amy. 2003. Young Sri Lankans Are Lost to Forced Recruitment. New York Times, 6 January, A1.
Waldman, Amy. 2002a. Afghan Warlord's Rivals Link Him to U.S. Attacks. New York Times, 3 January, A15.
Waldman, Amy. 2002b. “Once Fertile Valley Left Arid by Taliban.” New York Times, 7 January, A9.
Walter, Barbara F. 1997. The Critical Barrier to Civil War Settlement. International Organization 51, 3:331–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walter, Eugene V. 1969. Terror and Resistance. New York: Oxford.Google Scholar
Walters, Richard H. 1966. Implications of Laboratory Studies of Aggression for the Control and Regulation of Violence. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 364:60–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walzer, Michael. 1997. Just and Unjust Wars: A Moral Argument with Historical Illustrations. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Wantchekon, Leonard. 2003. Clientelism and Voting Behavior: Evidence from a Field Experiment in Benin. World Politics 55, 3:399–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warren, Kay B. 1998. Indigenous Movements and Their Critics: Pan-Maya Activism in Guatemala. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Watanabe, John M. 1992. Maya Saints and Souls in a Changing World. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Wax, Emily. 2002. Key to Conflict in Ivory Coast: Who Are Rebels? Washington Post, 24 October, A30.
Weber, Max. 1994. Political Writings. Edited by Peter Lassman and Ronal Speirs. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Weiner, Tim. 2001. Gun Control Policy, Jalalabad Style: He Who Grabs All the Rifles Writes the Rules. New York Times, 23 November, B4.
Weinstein, Jeremy. 2003. Inside Rebellion: The Political Economy of Rebel Organization. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University.
Weinstein, N. D. 1980. Unrealistic Optimism about Future Life Events. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 39:806–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weir, Robert M. 1985. “The Violent Spirit,” the Reestablishment of Order, and the Continuity of Leadership in Post-Revolutionary South Carolina. In Ronald, Hoffman, Thad, W. Tate, and Peter, J. Albert (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 70–98. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Welch, Richard E. 1974. American Atrocities in the Philippines: The Challenge and the Response. Pacific Historical Review, 43:233–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werth, Nicolas. 1998. Un état contre son peuple: Violences, répressions, terreurs en Union Soviétique. In Stéphane, Courtois., Le livre noir du communisme: Crimes, terreur, répression, 39–312. Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
West, F. J. Jr. 1985. The Village. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Westing, Arthur H. 1982. Research Communication: War as a Human Endeavor: The High-Fatality Wars of the Twentieth Century. Journal of Peace Research 19, 3:261–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
White, Lynn T., III. 1989. Policies of Chaos: The Organizational Causes of Violence in China's Cultural Revolution. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
White, Robert W. 1989. From Peaceful Protest to Guerrilla War: Micromobilization of the Provisional Irish Republican Army. American Journal of Sociology 94, 6: 1277–1302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wickham-Crowley, Timothy P. 1992. Guerrillas and Revolution in Latin America: A Comparative Study of Insurgents and Regimes since 1956. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Wickham-Crowley, Timothy P. 1991. Exploring Revolution: Essays on Latin American Insurgency and Revolutionary Theory. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Wickham-Crowley, Timothy P. 1990. Terror and Guerrilla Warfare in Latin America, 1956–1970. Comparative Studies in Society and History 32, 2:201–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiesner, Louis A. 1988. Victims and Survivors: Displaced Persons and Other War Victims in Viet-Nam, 1954–1975. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Wilensky, Harold L. 1967. Organizational Intelligence: Knowledge and Policy in Government and Industry. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, Steven I. 2004. Votes and Violence: Electoral Competition and Ethnic Riots in India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, Cratis D. 1975. The Southern Mountaineer in Fact and Fiction. Edited by Martha H. Pipes. Appalachian Journal 3:8–41.Google Scholar
Wills, Brian Steel. 2001. The War Hits Home: The Civil War in Southeastern Virginia. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Wilson, Gabrielle. 1970. The Blood of Spain. Philadelphia: Dorrance.Google Scholar
Wilson, Scott. 2004. Colombia Targeting Rebel Strongholds. Washington Post, 25 January, A14.
Wilson, Scott. 2003. “Peasant” Force Takes Shape in Colombia. Washington Post, 13 March, A11.
Wilson, Scott. 2002. Fewer Massacres in Colombia, but More Deaths. Washington Post, 24 June, A15.
Wines, Michael. 2003. Chechnya Weighs a Russian Offer of Self-Rule. New York Times, 23 March, A3.
Wines, Michael. 2001. Russians Recall the “Giant Mincer” That Was Afghanistan. New York Times, 29 September, B7.
Wintrobe, Ronald. 1998. The Political Economy of Dictatorship. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, Eric R. 1969. Peasant Wars of the Twentieth Century. New York, Harper & Row.
Wood, Elisabeth Jean. 2003. Insurgent Collective Action and Civil War in El Salvador. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Worchel, Stephen. 1974. Societal Restrictiveness and the Presence of Outlets for the Release of Aggression. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology 5:109–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Worden, Blair. 1985. Providence and Politics in Cromwellian England. Past and Present 109:55–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wormald, Jenny. 1980. Bloodfeud, Kindred and Government in Early Modern Scotland. Past and Present 87:54–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wou, Odoric Y. K. 1994. Mobilizing the Masses: Building Revolution in Henan. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wyatt, Edward. 2005. Iraqi Refugee's Tale of Abuse Dissolves upon Later Scrutiny. New York Times, 21 January, A8.
Yang, Martin C. 1945. A Chinese Village: Taitou, Shantung Province. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Yoo, Jieun. 2002. War Boundaries and Local Organization: Cases from the Korean War. Unpublished paper, University of Chicago.
Yoo, Jieun. 2001. The Chejudo Rebellions. Unpublished paper, University of Chicago.
Yoon, Taek-lim. 1992. Koreans' Stories about Themselves: An Ethnographic History of Hermit Pond Village in South Korea. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Minnesota.
Young, Marilyn B. 1991. The Vietnam Wars, 1945–1990. New York: Harper Perennial.Google Scholar
Young, Tom. 1997. A Victim of Modernity? Explaining the War in Mozambique. In Paul, B. Rich and Richard, Stubbs (eds.), The Counter-Insurgent State: Guerrilla Warfare and State-Building in the Twentieth Century, 120–51. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Zahar, Marie-Joëlle. 2001. Protégés, Clients, Cannon Fodder: Civil-Militia Relations in Internal Conflicts. In Simon, Chesterman (ed.), Civilians in War, 43–65. Boulder, Colo.: Lynne Riener.Google Scholar
Zaretsky, Mark. 2003. City Soldier Gets a Break from War. New Haven Register, 8 December, A4.
Zemon Davis, Natalie. 1973. The Rites of Violence: Religious Riot in Sixteenth-Century France. Past and Present 59:51–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zerrouky, Hassane. 1997. Le jeune capitaine et les paysans. L'Humanité, 17 October 1997.
Ziemke, Earl. 1964. Composition and Morale of the Partisan Movement. In John, A. Armstrong (ed.), Soviet Partisans in World War II, 141–96. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Zimmerman, Matilde. 2000. Sandinista. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zimring, Franklin E., and Hawkins, Gordon J.. 1973. Deterrence: The Legal Threat in Crime Control. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Zucchino, David. 2004. Sorting Friends from Foes. Los Angeles Times, 1 November, A1, A8–A9.
Zulaika, Joseba. 1988. Basque Violence: Metaphor and Sacrament. Reno: University of Nevada Press.Google Scholar
Zulaika, Joseba, and Douglass, William. 1996. Terror and Taboo: The Follies, Fables, and Faces of Terrorism. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Zur, Judith N. 1998. Violent Memories: Mayan War Widows in Guatemala. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.
Zur, Judith N. 1994. The Psychological Impact of Impunity. Anthropology Today 10, 3:12–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archive of Contemporary Social History (Αρχεία Σᾙγχρονης Κοινωνικής Ιστορίας) (ASKI), Athens
Arhive of the Communist Party of Greece (Communist Party of Greece)
Directorate of Army History (Διεᾙθυνση Ιστορίας Στρατοᾙ) (DIS), Athens
Archive of National Resistance (1941–4) (AEA)
Eric Gray Newspaper Collection, Christ Church Library, Oxford
Historical Archive of the Argolid (Ιστορικό Αρχείο Αργολίδας) (HAA), Nafplio
Municipal Archives of Nafplio (Δημοτικό Αρχείο Ναυπλίου) (Municipal Archives of Nafplio)
Nafplio Three-member (Trimeles) Court of Appeals (Indictment Files) (ATEN) (DIK. 1.2.2)
Nafplion Five-member (Pentameles) Court of Appeals (Minutes-Decisions) (APEN) (DIK. 1.4.2)
Nafplion Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKN) (DIK. 1.5.1)
Nafplion Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKN) (DIK. 1.5.2)
Tripolis Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKT) (DIK. 1.6.1)
Tripolis Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKT) (DIK. 1.6.2)
Sparta Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKS) (DIK. 1.9.1)
Sparta Criminal Court of (Minutes-Decisions) (AKS) (DIK. 1.9.2)
Gytheion Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKG) (DIK. 1.12.1)
Gytheion Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKG) (DIK. 1.12.2)
Special Court of Collaborators (Ειδικόν Δικαστήριον Δοσιλόγων) (EDD) (DIK. 1.16.1)
National Archives and Records Administration (NARA), Washington D.C.
Allied Mission for Observing the Greek Elections (Allied Mission for Observing the Greek Elections I and II), Retired Lot Files of NEA/GTI, Lot M-72, 62 A 624
General Records of the Department of State, Decimal File 1945–9
Near East Foundation, New York
Village Social Organization in Greece
Public Records Office (PRO), Kew Gardens
Foreign Office Records (FO series)
Special Operations Executive Records (HS series)
Zentrale Stelle der Landesjustizverwaltungen (ZSt.), Ludwigsburg
V 508 AR 2056/67 (Argos)
Harisis Asimopoulos, Velvendo, Kozani
Kiriakos Dimitropoulos, Christianoi, Messinia
Petros S. Hasapis, Kiveri, Argolid
Efthimios Katsoyannos, Kleisto, Evritania
Ioannis G. Kolimenos, Dafni, Evritania
Panayotis Kondylis, Ancient Olympia, Ilia
Andreas Kranis, Argos, Argolid
Panayotis Lilis, Midea, Argolid
Yannis Nassis, Malandreni, Argolid
Dimitris Oikonomou, Heli, Argolid
Ioannis Petrou, Didyma, Argolid
Anastasios Rodopoulos, Neochori, Aridaia
Thanasis Siaterlis, Poulakida, Argolid
Giorgos Stamatiou, Spetses, Argosaronikos
Petros E. Tavoulareas, Tseria, Messinia
Angeliki Andreopoulou, University of Athens, 1999
Vassiliki Ballios, New York University, 1999
Gerasimos Drakatos, University of Athens, 1999
Sofia Gali, University of Athens, 1999
Thomas Haidas, University of Athens, 1999
Olga Halkiopoulos, New York University, 2000
Dorothea Hunter, University of Chicago, 2003
Kali Koutelos, New York University, 1999
Evangelia Kremidas, New York University, 1999
Katerina Nikou-Stolou, University of Athens, 1999
Carol Notias, New York University, 1999
Helen Rouvelas, New York University, 1999
Evangelos Spathis, University of Athens, 1999
Ioanna Velentza, University of Athens, 1999
Elsa A. Vrana, University of Athens, 1999
Ioanna Zevgaras, New York University, 1999
Archive of Contemporary Social History (Αρχεία Σᾙγχρονης Κοινωνικής Ιστορίας) (ASKI), Athens
Arhive of the Communist Party of Greece (Communist Party of Greece)
Directorate of Army History (Διεᾙθυνση Ιστορίας Στρατοᾙ) (DIS), Athens
Archive of National Resistance (1941–4) (AEA)
Eric Gray Newspaper Collection, Christ Church Library, Oxford
Historical Archive of the Argolid (Ιστορικό Αρχείο Αργολίδας) (HAA), Nafplio
Municipal Archives of Nafplio (Δημοτικό Αρχείο Ναυπλίου) (Municipal Archives of Nafplio)
Nafplio Three-member (Trimeles) Court of Appeals (Indictment Files) (ATEN) (DIK. 1.2.2)
Nafplion Five-member (Pentameles) Court of Appeals (Minutes-Decisions) (APEN) (DIK. 1.4.2)
Nafplion Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKN) (DIK. 1.5.1)
Nafplion Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKN) (DIK. 1.5.2)
Tripolis Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKT) (DIK. 1.6.1)
Tripolis Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKT) (DIK. 1.6.2)
Sparta Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKS) (DIK. 1.9.1)
Sparta Criminal Court of (Minutes-Decisions) (AKS) (DIK. 1.9.2)
Gytheion Criminal Court (Indictment Files) (AKG) (DIK. 1.12.1)
Gytheion Criminal Court (Minutes-Decisions) (AKG) (DIK. 1.12.2)
Special Court of Collaborators (Ειδικόν Δικαστήριον Δοσιλόγων) (EDD) (DIK. 1.16.1)
National Archives and Records Administration (NARA), Washington D.C.
Allied Mission for Observing the Greek Elections (Allied Mission for Observing the Greek Elections I and II), Retired Lot Files of NEA/GTI, Lot M-72, 62 A 624
General Records of the Department of State, Decimal File 1945–9
Near East Foundation, New York
Village Social Organization in Greece
Public Records Office (PRO), Kew Gardens
Foreign Office Records (FO series)
Special Operations Executive Records (HS series)
Zentrale Stelle der Landesjustizverwaltungen (ZSt.), Ludwigsburg
V 508 AR 2056/67 (Argos)
Harisis Asimopoulos, Velvendo, Kozani
Kiriakos Dimitropoulos, Christianoi, Messinia
Petros S. Hasapis, Kiveri, Argolid
Efthimios Katsoyannos, Kleisto, Evritania
Ioannis G. Kolimenos, Dafni, Evritania
Panayotis Kondylis, Ancient Olympia, Ilia
Andreas Kranis, Argos, Argolid
Panayotis Lilis, Midea, Argolid
Yannis Nassis, Malandreni, Argolid
Dimitris Oikonomou, Heli, Argolid
Ioannis Petrou, Didyma, Argolid
Anastasios Rodopoulos, Neochori, Aridaia
Thanasis Siaterlis, Poulakida, Argolid
Giorgos Stamatiou, Spetses, Argosaronikos
Petros E. Tavoulareas, Tseria, Messinia
Angeliki Andreopoulou, University of Athens, 1999
Vassiliki Ballios, New York University, 1999
Gerasimos Drakatos, University of Athens, 1999
Sofia Gali, University of Athens, 1999
Thomas Haidas, University of Athens, 1999
Olga Halkiopoulos, New York University, 2000
Dorothea Hunter, University of Chicago, 2003
Kali Koutelos, New York University, 1999
Evangelia Kremidas, New York University, 1999
Katerina Nikou-Stolou, University of Athens, 1999
Carol Notias, New York University, 1999
Helen Rouvelas, New York University, 1999
Evangelos Spathis, University of Athens, 1999
Ioanna Velentza, University of Athens, 1999
Elsa A. Vrana, University of Athens, 1999
Ioanna Zevgaras, New York University, 1999
Andrews, Kevin. 1984. The Flight of Ikaros. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Antoniou, Giorgos. 2001. The Importance of Interwar Communism in the Spread of the Resistance Movement (National Liberation Front). Unpublished paper, European University Institute.
Antonopoulos, Kosmas E. 1964. Ethniki Antistasis 1941–1945 [National Resistance, 1941–1945]. 3 vols. Athens.Google Scholar
Baerentzen, Lars. 1982. British Reports on Greece 1943–44 by Stevens, J. M., Woodhouse, C. M. and Wallace, D. J.. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.Google Scholar
Campbell, John, and Sherrard, Philip. 1968. Modern Greece. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Capell, Richard. 1946. Simiomata: A Greek Note Book, 1944–1945. London: MacDonald.Google Scholar
Close, David H. 1995. The Origins of the Greek Civil War. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Condit, D. M. 1961. Case Study in Guerrilla War: Greece during World War II. Washington, D.C.: Special Operations Research Office, American University.Google Scholar
Danforth, Loring M. 1995. Macedonian Conflict: Ethnic Nationalism in a Transnational World. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Delaportas, Pavlos G. 1978. To simiomatario enos Pilatou[The notebook of a Pilatus]. Athens: Themelio.Google Scholar
Dordanas, Efstratios N. 1996. I periochi tis Thessalonikis kai tis evriteris Makedonias kato apo ti Germaniki katochi, 1941–1943 [The Thessaloniki and wider Macedonia are under German occupation, 1941–1943]. Unpublished paper, Department of History, Aristoteleian University of Thessaloniki.
Fleischer, Hagen. 1979. Antipoina ton germanikon dinameon katochis stin Ellada 1941–1944 [Reprisals of the German occupation forces in Greece, 1941–1944]. Mnimon 7:182–95.CrossRef
Gardner, Hugh H. 1962. Guerrilla and Counterguerrilla Warfare in Greece, 1941–1945. Washington, D.C.: Office of the Chief of Military History, Department of the Army.Google Scholar
Gerolymatos, André. 2004. Red Acropolis, Black Terror: The Greek Civil War and the Origins of Soviet-American Rivalry, 1943–1949. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Gerolymatos, André. 1984. The Role of the Greek Officer Corps in the Resistance. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora 11, 3:69–79.Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. 1993. The Allied Military Mission and the Resistance in Western Macedonia. Thessaloniki: Institute for Balkan Studies.Google Scholar
Hondros, John L. 1993. Occupation and Resistance: The Greek Agony, 1941–1944. New York: Pella.Google Scholar
Jones, Howard. 1989. “A New Kind of War”: America's Global Strategy and the Truman Doctrine in Greece. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2000. Red Terror: Leftist Violence during the Occupation. In Mazower, Mark (ed.), After the War Was Over: Reconstructing Family, State, and Nation in Greece, 1944–1960, 142–83. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 1997. Polarization in Greek Politics: PASOK's First Four Years, 1981–1985. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora 23, 1:83–104.Google Scholar
Karakasidou, Anastasia N. 1997. Fields of Wheat, Hills of Blood: Passages to Nationhood in Greek Macedonia, 1870–1990. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kofos, Evangelos. 1993. Nationalism and Communism in Macedonia: Civil Conflict, Politics of Mutation, National Identity. New Rochelle, N.Y.: A. D. Caratzas.Google Scholar
Koliopoulos, Ioannis S. 1999. Plundered Loyalties: Axis Occupation and Civil Strife in Greek West Macedonia, 1941–1949. London: Hurst.Google Scholar
Marantzidis, Nikos. 2001. Yasasin Millet, Zito to Ethnos. Prosfygia, katohi kai emfylios: Ethnotiki taftotita kai politiki symperifora stous tourkofonous elinorthodoxous tou Dytikou Pontou [Yasasin Millet, long live the nation: Uprooting, occupation, and civil war: Ethnic identity and political behavior in the Turkish-Speaking Greek-Orthodox of Western Pontos]. Irakleio: University Press of Crete.Google Scholar
Marantzidis, Nikos. 1997. Mikres Mosches: Politiki kai eklogiki analisi tis parousias tou kommounismou ston Elladiko agrotiko choro [Little Moscows: A political and electoral analysis of the communist presence in the Greek rural space]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
Margaritis, Giorgos. 2000. Istoria tou Emfyliou Polemou [History of the Civil War]. 2 vols. Athens: Vivliorama.Google Scholar
Mathiopoulos, Vasos. 1980. I Elliniki Antistasi (1941–1944) kai oi “Symmchoi” [The Greek Resistance and the “Allies”]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
McNeill, William H. 1978. The Metamorphosis of Greece since World War II. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
McNeill, William H. 1947. The Greek Dilemma: War and Aftermath. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott.Google Scholar
Mazower, Marc. 1993. Inside Hitler's Greece: The Experience of the Occupation, 1941–1944. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark. 1992. Military Violence and National Socialist Values: The Wehrmacht in Greece, 1941–1944. Past and Present134:129–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, H. F. 2002. Von Wien nach Kalavryta. Die blutige Spur der 117. Jäger-Division durch Serbien und Griechenland. Moehnesee: Bibliopolis.Google Scholar
Meyer, H. F. 1995. Missing in Greece: Destinies in the Greek Freedom Fight, 1941–1944. London: Minerva.Google Scholar
Myers, E. C. W. 1955. Greek Entaglement. London: Hart-Davies.Google Scholar
Nachmani, Amikam. 1993. Guerrillas at Bay. The Rise and Fall of the Greek Democratic Army: The Military Dimension. Civil War in Greece: 1946–1949. Journal of Modern Hellenism9:63–95.Google Scholar
Rossos, Andrew. 1997. Incompatible Allies: Greek Communism and Macedonian Nationalism in the Civil War in Greece, 1943–1949. Journal of Modern History 69, 1:42–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skouras, F., A. Hadjidimos, A. Kaloutsis, and G. Papadimitriou. 1947. I psichopathologia tis pinas, tou fovou kai tou agxous: Nevroseis kai psichonevroseis [The psychopathology of hunger, fear, and anxiety: Neuroses and psychoneuroses]. Athens.
Vervenioti, Tasoula. 2003. Diplo vivlio. I afigisi tis Stamatias Barbatsi [Double book: The narrative of Stamatia Barbatsi]. Athens: Vivliorama.Google Scholar
Voigt, F. A. 1949. The Greek Sedition. London: Hollis and Carter.Google Scholar
Ward, Michael. 1992. Greek Assignments. SOE 1943–1948 UNSCOB. Athens: Lycabettus Press.Google Scholar
Woodhouse, C. 1948. Apple of Discord: A Survey of Recent Greek Politics in Their International Setting. London: Hutchinson.Google Scholar
Zafiropoulos, D. 1956. O Antisymmoriakos agon, 1945–1949 [The anti-bandit struggle, 1945–1949]. Athens.Google Scholar
Antonopoulos, Antonis. 1993. Mnimes enos andarti tou National Popular Liberation Army [Recollections of an National Popular Liberation Army guerrilla]. Athens: Alfeios.Google Scholar
Aschenbrenner, Stanley. 1987. The Civil War from the Perspective of a Messenian Village. In Baerentzen, Lars, Iatrides, J. O., and Smith, O. L. (eds.), Studies on the History of the Greek Civil War, 1945–9, 105–25. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.Google Scholar
Avdikos, Evangelos Gr. 2002. Halase to horios mas halase [Our village is ruined]. Alexandroupoli.Google Scholar
Balafoutas, Yannis. 1981. Apo ton promachona tis Stimangas [From the bastion of Stimanga]. Athens.Google Scholar
Balta, Nasi. 2002. “Tote me ta ‘hitika’ den kotages na peis oute t' onoma sou.” Martiries gia ton emfylio se ena chorio tis Pylias. [“Then with the ‘hitika’ you didn't even dare to say what your name was.” Testimonies about the civil war in a village of Pylia]. In Ilias Nikolakopoulos, Alkis Rigos, and Grigoris Psallidas (eds.), O Emfylios Polemos. Apo ti Varkiza sto Grammo, Fevrouarios 1945–Avgoustos 1949 [The Civil War: From Varkiza to Grammos, February 1945–August 1949], 176–87. Athens: Themelio.Google Scholar
Baroutas, Kostas G. 1998. Mesochora. Athens: Irodotos.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. K. 1974. Honour, Family, and Patronage: A Study of Institutions and Moral Values in a Greek Mountain Community. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Christidis, Christodoulos I. 1991. Pournia Konitsis-Ioanninon. Athens.Google Scholar
Collard, Anna. 1989. Investigating “Social Memory” in a Greek Context. In E. Tonkin, M. McDonald, and M. Chapman (eds.), History and Ethnicity, 89–103. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dalianis, Anastasios I. 1998. Iampolis, Valtetsi, Kalapodi. Athens: Arsenidis.Google Scholar
Damianakos, Stathis. 1996. Le paysan grec. Défis et adaptations face à la société moderne. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Diamantakos, Nikos. 1997. To Pouri. Volos: Koinotita Pouriou.Google Scholar
du Boulay, Janet. 1974. Portrait of a Greek Mountain Village. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Exarchos, Christos G. 1987. I Fourka Ipirou. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Filos, Stefanos. 2000. Ta Tzoumerkohoria. Athens.Google Scholar
Filos, Stefanos. 1991. Agnanta Artas. Athens: Adelfotis Agnantiton Athinas.Google Scholar
Gage, Nicholas. 1984. Eleni. New York: Ballantine Books.Google Scholar
Gavanas, Dimtrios G. 1999. Rodohori Voiou. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Georgiadis, Georgios. 2004. O Emfylios Polemos stis Vorioanatoliki Eordea (1943–1949) [The civil war in Northeast Eordea]. Unpublished paper.
Glaveris, Theodoros Ath. 1998. O kambos tis Thessalonikis. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Gogos, Andreas K. 1995. Parakalamos. Athens: Dodoni.Google Scholar
Goumas, Eleftherios. 1973. Livadi. Livadi.Google Scholar
Handman, Marie-Élisabeth. 1983. La violence et la ruse: Hommes et femmes dans un village grec. Aix-en-Provence: Édisud.Google Scholar
Hartomatsidis, Pavlos Ch. 1989. Pontoirakleia Kilkis, 1924–1984. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Kallianiotis, Thanasis. 2002. Oi protoi andartes sta Ventzia, 1942–1943 [The first rebels in Ventzia, 1942–1943]. Unpublished paper.
Kallianiotis, Thanasis. 2001. I Organization for the Protection of People's Fighters tou Tsiartsamba, 1941–1949. Unpublished paper.
Kardaras, Takis G. 1982. Mnimes sto diava mias zois [Memories in the course of a life]. Athens.Google Scholar
Katevatis, N. n.d. Anamniseis apo tin Katohi stin Zakintho kai i megali apogoitefsis [Reminiscences from the occupation in Zakynthos and the great disappointment]. Athens.
Katsogiannos, Stelios. 1994. I agnosti alitheia gia ton National Popular Liberation Army [The unknown truth about National Popular Liberation Army]. Athens.Google Scholar
Kikopoulos, Menelaos St. 1991. Elafotopos (Tservari). Ioannina.Google Scholar
Latsis, Vaggelis P. 1991. Oi antartes tou Parnona [The guerrillas of Parnon]. Athens: Forma.Google Scholar
Liapis, Kostas. 1994. O “megalos” Ai-Giorgis tou Piliou. Volos.Google Scholar
Loustas, Nikolaos Arg. 1988. I Istoria tou Nimfeou-Neveskas Florinis. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Magopoulos, Nikos V. 1998. Agonistes ton Karditsiotikon Agrafon kai tou kambou 1940–1950 [Fighters from the Agrafa part of Karditsa and the plain, 1940–1950]. Karditsa.Google Scholar
Magopoulos, Nikos V. 1990. Genia agonon kai thision. 33 choria Karditsas-Domokou stin Antistasi [Generation of struggles and sacrifices: 33 villages of Karditsa and Domokos in the Resistance]. Athens.
Maloukos, Konstantinos I. 1992. Enthimimata katochika kai antistasiaka [Recollections from the occupation and the resistance]. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Mandas, Georgios I. E. (or Hondros). 1996. Apomnimonevmata apo to 1876 os to 1966 [Memoirs from 1876 to 1966]. Tripoli.Google Scholar
Manetas, Athanasios Th. 1996. Plessa-Amygdalia. Athens.Google Scholar
Margaritis, Thodoros. 1995. I Skala Messinias. Athens: Vivliogonia.Google Scholar
Militsis, Christos M. 1997. Agrafa. Karditsa, Mesenikola kai ta choria tou teos dimou Nevropolis [Agrafa. Karditsa, Mesenikola and the villages of the former municipality of Nevropolis]. Karditsa.Google Scholar
Nasiopoulos, Andreas Ath. 1996. O Arbounas. Athens: Paraskinio.Google Scholar
Nikolaidis, Kostas. 1977. I alithia gia tin Ethniki Antistasi [The truth about the National Resistance]. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Oikonomou, Pantelis. 1976. To Lehovo. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Papachristou, Giannis D. 1994. Tou Paloumba kai oi Paloumbaioi. Tripoli: Fylla.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, Achilleas. 1990. Giorgis Giannoulis: I thriliki morfi tou Grammou. To agnosto imerologio tou [Giorgis Giannoulis: Grammos' legendary figure; His unknown diary]. Athens: Glaros.Google Scholar
Papakongos, Kostis. 1977. Archeio Person. Katochika documenta tou DES Peloponnisou [Person archive: Documents from the International Red Cross Office in the Peloponnese during the occupation]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
Papakonstantinou, Konstantinos (Belás). 1986. I nekri merarchia [The dead regiment]. 2 vols. Athens: Alfeios.Google Scholar
Papakonstantinou, Michalis. 1999. To chroniko tis megalis nichtas [The chronicle of the long night]. Athens: Estia.Google Scholar
Papandreou, Andreas K. 1992. Odoiporiko sta dyskola chronia [Journey during the hard years]. Kavala.Google Scholar
Papasteriopoulos, Ilias. 1965. O Morias sta opla [Morias in arms]. 4 vols. Athens: Erevna kai Kritiki tis Neoellinikis Istorias.Google Scholar
Pasagiotis, Nikos P. 1998. Anamniseis [Recollections]. Athens.Google Scholar
Pelagidis, Stathis. 1996. I Inoi tis Kastorias. Thessaloniki: Community of Inoi.Google Scholar
Poulimenakos, Aris G. 1989. I Petrina. Athens.Google Scholar
Priovolos, Kaisar. 1988. Imoun Ipefthinos [I was responsible]. Athens.Google Scholar
Sakkas, John. 2000. The Civil War in Evrytania. In Mazower, Mark (ed.), After the War Was Over: Reconstructing Family, State, and Nation in Greece, 1944–1960, 186–209. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, Irwin T. 1953. Village Social Organization in Greece. Rural Sociology 18, 1–4:366–75.Google Scholar
Sarris, Konstantinos A. 1998. Chroniko Koryschadon [A chronicle of Koryshades]. Athens: Vasilopoulos.Google Scholar
Skaltsas, Panagiotis D. 1994. Stis ochthes tou Kladeou [On the of banks of Kladeos]. Athens.Google Scholar
Skoutelas, Rigas-Giorgos S. 1994. Theodoriana Artas. Athens: Kinotis Theodorianon.Google Scholar
Souflas, Kosmas. 1991. Peninta palikaria [Fifty young men]. Athens.Google Scholar
Stamatelatos, Michail, and Vamva-Stamatelatou, Fotini. 2001. Epitomo Geographiko Lexiko tis Ellados [Geographical dictionary of Greece]. Athens: Ermis.Google Scholar
Stasinos, Kostas G. 2000. To Athamanio ton Tzoumerkon. Athens.Google Scholar
Stavropoulos, Nikos Ch. 1989. I Vamvakou. Athens: Sokolis.Google Scholar
Svolos, Alexandros. 1990. Andartis sta vouna tou Moria. Odoiporiko (1947–49) [Guerrilla in the mountains of Morias: A journey (1947–49)]. Athens.Google Scholar
Tatsiopoulos, Lambros A. 1971. To Komboti Artis. Ioannina.Google Scholar
Tchobanoglou, Marie. 1951. A Macedonian Village. Prepared under the direction of William J. Tudor. Unpublished Paper, Near East Foundation.
Triantafyllis, Kostas N. 1997. Me nychia kai me dontia [Tooth and nail]. Athens.Google Scholar
Boeschoten, Riki. 1997. Anapoda chronia. Sillogiki mnimi kai istoria sto Ziaka Grevenon (1900–1950) [Hapless Years: Collective Memory and History in Ziakas, Grevena (1900–1950)]. Athens: Plethron.Google Scholar
Varmazis, Nikos D. 2002. Dyskola Chronia stin Pieria [Difficult years in Pieria]. Katerini: Mati.Google Scholar
Vermeulen, Hans. 1993. To varos tou parelthontos. I exousia ton kapetaneon sto xorio tou Kain kai tou Avel [The weight of the past: The power of the capetans in Cain's and Abel's village]. In E. Papataxiarchis and Th. Paradellis (eds.), Anthropologia kai parelthon: simvoles stin koinoniki istoria tis neoteris Elladas [Anthropology and past: A contribution to the social history of Modern Greece], 113–33. Athens: Alexandria.Google Scholar
Vettas, Yannis. 2002. I machi tis Edessas [The battle of Edessa]. Thessaloniki: Erodios.Google Scholar
Vourlas, Fotios St. 1992. Mnimes kai didagmata. Emfylios dihasmos (1944–1949) [Memories and lessons: Civil strife (1944–1949)]. Achladia.Google Scholar
Voryllas, Andreas Ch. 1994. Kertezi. Athens: Paraskinio.Google Scholar
Xanthakou, Margarita. 1998. Violence en trois temps: Vendetta, guerre civile et désordre nouveau dans une région grecque. Unpublished paper.
Yannisopoulou, Maria. 1998. I anthropologiki proseggisi. Almopia: parelthon, paron kai mellon [The anthropological approach: Almopia: Past, present, and future]. In National Center of Social Research, Makedonia kai Valkania: xenophobia kai anaptyxi [Macedonia and the Balkans: Xenophobia and development], 330–426. Athens: Alexandria.Google Scholar
Zervis, Nikos I. 1998. I Germaniki katochi sti Messinia [The German Occupation in Messinia]. Kalamata.Google Scholar
Anagnostopoulos, Ioannis Sp. 1961. I istoria tou Achladokambou [The history of Achladokambos]. Athens.Google Scholar
Anagnostopoulos, N. N., and Gagalis, G.., 1938. I Argoliki Pedias [The plain of Argolid]. Athens.Google Scholar
Barelos, Panayotis. 1983. Skotini 17 Iouli 1944 [Skotini, 17 July 1944]. Skotini.Google Scholar
Binardopoulos, Yannis, Roupas, Lambis, and Chliapas, Thodoris. 1987. I Egialia stin katochi kai tin antistasi [Egialia during the occupation and the resistance]. Athens.
Bouyoukos, Takis. 1973. I Feneos ana tous aiones [Feneos throughout the centuries]. Athens.Google Scholar
Christopoulos, Andreas Ch. 1946. Oi Italogermanoi stin Argolida [The Italians and Germans in the Argolid]. Nafplion: Tipografion Efimeridos Sintagma.Google Scholar
Danousis, Kostas. 1994. Opuscula Argiva XIII. Anagennisi321:4–13.Google Scholar
Vooys, A. C., and Piket, J. J. C. A.. 1958. Geographical Analysis of Two Villages in the Peloponnesos. Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap 75, 1:31–55Google Scholar
Frangoulis, Apostolos Ch. 1988. Imerologio Ethnikis Antistasis Ermionis [National Resistance diary of Ermioni]. Piraeus.Google Scholar
Kanellopoulos, Georgios A. 1981. Istoria kai laografia ths Anatolikis Egialias-Kalavryton [History and folklore of eastern Egialia and Kalavryta]. Athens.Google Scholar
Karouzou, Evi. 1995. Cultures maraîchères dans la Méditerranée: Les transformations de la plaine et la société argolique, 1860–1910. Ph.D. dissertation, European University Institute, Florence.
Koster, Harold A. 2000. Neighbors and Pastures: Reciprocity and Access to Pasture. In Sutton, Susan Buck (ed.), Contingent Countryside: Settlement, Economy, and Land Use in the Southern Argolid Since 1700, 241–61. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Ladas, Vasilis. 2002. Oi Andartes tis Thalassas [Sea guerrillas]. Athens.
Miliarakis, Antonios. 1886. Geographia politiki, nea kai archaia, tou nomou Argolidos kai Korinthias [Political geography, modern and ancient, of the prefecture of Argolid and Korinthia]. Athens.
Panagopoulos, Andreas M. 1981. Istoria tou choriou Malandreniou Argous [History of the village Malandreni of Argos].
Papalilis, Giorgos. 1981. I Ethniki Antistasi stin Argolida [The National Resistance in Argolis]. Argos: Anagennisi.Google Scholar
Perrakis, Stelios. 2006. Plaka Beach. Madison, N.J.: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press.Google Scholar
Perrakis, Stelios. 2004. Collaboration as Revenge: Evidence from a Local Study in the Eastern Argolid. Unpublished paper.
Rigas, Dimitris. 1998. Martyrologio. Ta thimata tis Korinthias [List of martyrs: The victims of Korinthia]. Loutraki.
Spanos, Dimtris. 1990. Istoria tis Karias Argolidos [History of Karia, Argolid]. Thessaloniki.
Vazeos, Emmanouil. 1961. Ta agnosta paraskinia tis Ethnikis Antistaseos eis tin Peloponnison [The unknown back-stage of the National Resistance in the Peloponnese]. Korinthos.
Andrews, Kevin. 1984. The Flight of Ikaros. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Antoniou, Giorgos. 2001. The Importance of Interwar Communism in the Spread of the Resistance Movement (National Liberation Front). Unpublished paper, European University Institute.
Antonopoulos, Kosmas E. 1964. Ethniki Antistasis 1941–1945 [National Resistance, 1941–1945]. 3 vols. Athens.Google Scholar
Baerentzen, Lars. 1982. British Reports on Greece 1943–44 by Stevens, J. M., Woodhouse, C. M. and Wallace, D. J.. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.Google Scholar
Campbell, John, and Sherrard, Philip. 1968. Modern Greece. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Capell, Richard. 1946. Simiomata: A Greek Note Book, 1944–1945. London: MacDonald.Google Scholar
Close, David H. 1995. The Origins of the Greek Civil War. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Condit, D. M. 1961. Case Study in Guerrilla War: Greece during World War II. Washington, D.C.: Special Operations Research Office, American University.Google Scholar
Danforth, Loring M. 1995. Macedonian Conflict: Ethnic Nationalism in a Transnational World. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Delaportas, Pavlos G. 1978. To simiomatario enos Pilatou[The notebook of a Pilatus]. Athens: Themelio.Google Scholar
Dordanas, Efstratios N. 1996. I periochi tis Thessalonikis kai tis evriteris Makedonias kato apo ti Germaniki katochi, 1941–1943 [The Thessaloniki and wider Macedonia are under German occupation, 1941–1943]. Unpublished paper, Department of History, Aristoteleian University of Thessaloniki.
Fleischer, Hagen. 1979. Antipoina ton germanikon dinameon katochis stin Ellada 1941–1944 [Reprisals of the German occupation forces in Greece, 1941–1944]. Mnimon 7:182–95.CrossRef
Gardner, Hugh H. 1962. Guerrilla and Counterguerrilla Warfare in Greece, 1941–1945. Washington, D.C.: Office of the Chief of Military History, Department of the Army.Google Scholar
Gerolymatos, André. 2004. Red Acropolis, Black Terror: The Greek Civil War and the Origins of Soviet-American Rivalry, 1943–1949. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Gerolymatos, André. 1984. The Role of the Greek Officer Corps in the Resistance. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora 11, 3:69–79.Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. 1993. The Allied Military Mission and the Resistance in Western Macedonia. Thessaloniki: Institute for Balkan Studies.Google Scholar
Hondros, John L. 1993. Occupation and Resistance: The Greek Agony, 1941–1944. New York: Pella.Google Scholar
Jones, Howard. 1989. “A New Kind of War”: America's Global Strategy and the Truman Doctrine in Greece. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2000. Red Terror: Leftist Violence during the Occupation. In Mazower, Mark (ed.), After the War Was Over: Reconstructing Family, State, and Nation in Greece, 1944–1960, 142–83. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 1997. Polarization in Greek Politics: PASOK's First Four Years, 1981–1985. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora 23, 1:83–104.Google Scholar
Karakasidou, Anastasia N. 1997. Fields of Wheat, Hills of Blood: Passages to Nationhood in Greek Macedonia, 1870–1990. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kofos, Evangelos. 1993. Nationalism and Communism in Macedonia: Civil Conflict, Politics of Mutation, National Identity. New Rochelle, N.Y.: A. D. Caratzas.Google Scholar
Koliopoulos, Ioannis S. 1999. Plundered Loyalties: Axis Occupation and Civil Strife in Greek West Macedonia, 1941–1949. London: Hurst.Google Scholar
Marantzidis, Nikos. 2001. Yasasin Millet, Zito to Ethnos. Prosfygia, katohi kai emfylios: Ethnotiki taftotita kai politiki symperifora stous tourkofonous elinorthodoxous tou Dytikou Pontou [Yasasin Millet, long live the nation: Uprooting, occupation, and civil war: Ethnic identity and political behavior in the Turkish-Speaking Greek-Orthodox of Western Pontos]. Irakleio: University Press of Crete.Google Scholar
Marantzidis, Nikos. 1997. Mikres Mosches: Politiki kai eklogiki analisi tis parousias tou kommounismou ston Elladiko agrotiko choro [Little Moscows: A political and electoral analysis of the communist presence in the Greek rural space]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
Margaritis, Giorgos. 2000. Istoria tou Emfyliou Polemou [History of the Civil War]. 2 vols. Athens: Vivliorama.Google Scholar
Mathiopoulos, Vasos. 1980. I Elliniki Antistasi (1941–1944) kai oi “Symmchoi” [The Greek Resistance and the “Allies”]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
McNeill, William H. 1978. The Metamorphosis of Greece since World War II. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
McNeill, William H. 1947. The Greek Dilemma: War and Aftermath. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott.Google Scholar
Mazower, Marc. 1993. Inside Hitler's Greece: The Experience of the Occupation, 1941–1944. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark. 1992. Military Violence and National Socialist Values: The Wehrmacht in Greece, 1941–1944. Past and Present134:129–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, H. F. 2002. Von Wien nach Kalavryta. Die blutige Spur der 117. Jäger-Division durch Serbien und Griechenland. Moehnesee: Bibliopolis.Google Scholar
Meyer, H. F. 1995. Missing in Greece: Destinies in the Greek Freedom Fight, 1941–1944. London: Minerva.Google Scholar
Myers, E. C. W. 1955. Greek Entaglement. London: Hart-Davies.Google Scholar
Nachmani, Amikam. 1993. Guerrillas at Bay. The Rise and Fall of the Greek Democratic Army: The Military Dimension. Civil War in Greece: 1946–1949. Journal of Modern Hellenism9:63–95.Google Scholar
Rossos, Andrew. 1997. Incompatible Allies: Greek Communism and Macedonian Nationalism in the Civil War in Greece, 1943–1949. Journal of Modern History 69, 1:42–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skouras, F., A. Hadjidimos, A. Kaloutsis, and G. Papadimitriou. 1947. I psichopathologia tis pinas, tou fovou kai tou agxous: Nevroseis kai psichonevroseis [The psychopathology of hunger, fear, and anxiety: Neuroses and psychoneuroses]. Athens.
Vervenioti, Tasoula. 2003. Diplo vivlio. I afigisi tis Stamatias Barbatsi [Double book: The narrative of Stamatia Barbatsi]. Athens: Vivliorama.Google Scholar
Voigt, F. A. 1949. The Greek Sedition. London: Hollis and Carter.Google Scholar
Ward, Michael. 1992. Greek Assignments. SOE 1943–1948 UNSCOB. Athens: Lycabettus Press.Google Scholar
Woodhouse, C. 1948. Apple of Discord: A Survey of Recent Greek Politics in Their International Setting. London: Hutchinson.Google Scholar
Zafiropoulos, D. 1956. O Antisymmoriakos agon, 1945–1949 [The anti-bandit struggle, 1945–1949]. Athens.Google Scholar
Antonopoulos, Antonis. 1993. Mnimes enos andarti tou National Popular Liberation Army [Recollections of an National Popular Liberation Army guerrilla]. Athens: Alfeios.Google Scholar
Aschenbrenner, Stanley. 1987. The Civil War from the Perspective of a Messenian Village. In Baerentzen, Lars, Iatrides, J. O., and Smith, O. L. (eds.), Studies on the History of the Greek Civil War, 1945–9, 105–25. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.Google Scholar
Avdikos, Evangelos Gr. 2002. Halase to horios mas halase [Our village is ruined]. Alexandroupoli.Google Scholar
Balafoutas, Yannis. 1981. Apo ton promachona tis Stimangas [From the bastion of Stimanga]. Athens.Google Scholar
Balta, Nasi. 2002. “Tote me ta ‘hitika’ den kotages na peis oute t' onoma sou.” Martiries gia ton emfylio se ena chorio tis Pylias. [“Then with the ‘hitika’ you didn't even dare to say what your name was.” Testimonies about the civil war in a village of Pylia]. In Ilias Nikolakopoulos, Alkis Rigos, and Grigoris Psallidas (eds.), O Emfylios Polemos. Apo ti Varkiza sto Grammo, Fevrouarios 1945–Avgoustos 1949 [The Civil War: From Varkiza to Grammos, February 1945–August 1949], 176–87. Athens: Themelio.Google Scholar
Baroutas, Kostas G. 1998. Mesochora. Athens: Irodotos.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. K. 1974. Honour, Family, and Patronage: A Study of Institutions and Moral Values in a Greek Mountain Community. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Christidis, Christodoulos I. 1991. Pournia Konitsis-Ioanninon. Athens.Google Scholar
Collard, Anna. 1989. Investigating “Social Memory” in a Greek Context. In E. Tonkin, M. McDonald, and M. Chapman (eds.), History and Ethnicity, 89–103. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dalianis, Anastasios I. 1998. Iampolis, Valtetsi, Kalapodi. Athens: Arsenidis.Google Scholar
Damianakos, Stathis. 1996. Le paysan grec. Défis et adaptations face à la société moderne. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Diamantakos, Nikos. 1997. To Pouri. Volos: Koinotita Pouriou.Google Scholar
du Boulay, Janet. 1974. Portrait of a Greek Mountain Village. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Exarchos, Christos G. 1987. I Fourka Ipirou. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Filos, Stefanos. 2000. Ta Tzoumerkohoria. Athens.Google Scholar
Filos, Stefanos. 1991. Agnanta Artas. Athens: Adelfotis Agnantiton Athinas.Google Scholar
Gage, Nicholas. 1984. Eleni. New York: Ballantine Books.Google Scholar
Gavanas, Dimtrios G. 1999. Rodohori Voiou. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Georgiadis, Georgios. 2004. O Emfylios Polemos stis Vorioanatoliki Eordea (1943–1949) [The civil war in Northeast Eordea]. Unpublished paper.
Glaveris, Theodoros Ath. 1998. O kambos tis Thessalonikis. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Gogos, Andreas K. 1995. Parakalamos. Athens: Dodoni.Google Scholar
Goumas, Eleftherios. 1973. Livadi. Livadi.Google Scholar
Handman, Marie-Élisabeth. 1983. La violence et la ruse: Hommes et femmes dans un village grec. Aix-en-Provence: Édisud.Google Scholar
Hartomatsidis, Pavlos Ch. 1989. Pontoirakleia Kilkis, 1924–1984. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Kallianiotis, Thanasis. 2002. Oi protoi andartes sta Ventzia, 1942–1943 [The first rebels in Ventzia, 1942–1943]. Unpublished paper.
Kallianiotis, Thanasis. 2001. I Organization for the Protection of People's Fighters tou Tsiartsamba, 1941–1949. Unpublished paper.
Kardaras, Takis G. 1982. Mnimes sto diava mias zois [Memories in the course of a life]. Athens.Google Scholar
Katevatis, N. n.d. Anamniseis apo tin Katohi stin Zakintho kai i megali apogoitefsis [Reminiscences from the occupation in Zakynthos and the great disappointment]. Athens.
Katsogiannos, Stelios. 1994. I agnosti alitheia gia ton National Popular Liberation Army [The unknown truth about National Popular Liberation Army]. Athens.Google Scholar
Kikopoulos, Menelaos St. 1991. Elafotopos (Tservari). Ioannina.Google Scholar
Latsis, Vaggelis P. 1991. Oi antartes tou Parnona [The guerrillas of Parnon]. Athens: Forma.Google Scholar
Liapis, Kostas. 1994. O “megalos” Ai-Giorgis tou Piliou. Volos.Google Scholar
Loustas, Nikolaos Arg. 1988. I Istoria tou Nimfeou-Neveskas Florinis. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Magopoulos, Nikos V. 1998. Agonistes ton Karditsiotikon Agrafon kai tou kambou 1940–1950 [Fighters from the Agrafa part of Karditsa and the plain, 1940–1950]. Karditsa.Google Scholar
Magopoulos, Nikos V. 1990. Genia agonon kai thision. 33 choria Karditsas-Domokou stin Antistasi [Generation of struggles and sacrifices: 33 villages of Karditsa and Domokos in the Resistance]. Athens.
Maloukos, Konstantinos I. 1992. Enthimimata katochika kai antistasiaka [Recollections from the occupation and the resistance]. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Mandas, Georgios I. E. (or Hondros). 1996. Apomnimonevmata apo to 1876 os to 1966 [Memoirs from 1876 to 1966]. Tripoli.Google Scholar
Manetas, Athanasios Th. 1996. Plessa-Amygdalia. Athens.Google Scholar
Margaritis, Thodoros. 1995. I Skala Messinias. Athens: Vivliogonia.Google Scholar
Militsis, Christos M. 1997. Agrafa. Karditsa, Mesenikola kai ta choria tou teos dimou Nevropolis [Agrafa. Karditsa, Mesenikola and the villages of the former municipality of Nevropolis]. Karditsa.Google Scholar
Nasiopoulos, Andreas Ath. 1996. O Arbounas. Athens: Paraskinio.Google Scholar
Nikolaidis, Kostas. 1977. I alithia gia tin Ethniki Antistasi [The truth about the National Resistance]. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Oikonomou, Pantelis. 1976. To Lehovo. Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Papachristou, Giannis D. 1994. Tou Paloumba kai oi Paloumbaioi. Tripoli: Fylla.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, Achilleas. 1990. Giorgis Giannoulis: I thriliki morfi tou Grammou. To agnosto imerologio tou [Giorgis Giannoulis: Grammos' legendary figure; His unknown diary]. Athens: Glaros.Google Scholar
Papakongos, Kostis. 1977. Archeio Person. Katochika documenta tou DES Peloponnisou [Person archive: Documents from the International Red Cross Office in the Peloponnese during the occupation]. Athens: Papazissis.Google Scholar
Papakonstantinou, Konstantinos (Belás). 1986. I nekri merarchia [The dead regiment]. 2 vols. Athens: Alfeios.Google Scholar
Papakonstantinou, Michalis. 1999. To chroniko tis megalis nichtas [The chronicle of the long night]. Athens: Estia.Google Scholar
Papandreou, Andreas K. 1992. Odoiporiko sta dyskola chronia [Journey during the hard years]. Kavala.Google Scholar
Papasteriopoulos, Ilias. 1965. O Morias sta opla [Morias in arms]. 4 vols. Athens: Erevna kai Kritiki tis Neoellinikis Istorias.Google Scholar
Pasagiotis, Nikos P. 1998. Anamniseis [Recollections]. Athens.Google Scholar
Pelagidis, Stathis. 1996. I Inoi tis Kastorias. Thessaloniki: Community of Inoi.Google Scholar
Poulimenakos, Aris G. 1989. I Petrina. Athens.Google Scholar
Priovolos, Kaisar. 1988. Imoun Ipefthinos [I was responsible]. Athens.Google Scholar
Sakkas, John. 2000. The Civil War in Evrytania. In Mazower, Mark (ed.), After the War Was Over: Reconstructing Family, State, and Nation in Greece, 1944–1960, 186–209. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, Irwin T. 1953. Village Social Organization in Greece. Rural Sociology 18, 1–4:366–75.Google Scholar
Sarris, Konstantinos A. 1998. Chroniko Koryschadon [A chronicle of Koryshades]. Athens: Vasilopoulos.Google Scholar
Skaltsas, Panagiotis D. 1994. Stis ochthes tou Kladeou [On the of banks of Kladeos]. Athens.Google Scholar
Skoutelas, Rigas-Giorgos S. 1994. Theodoriana Artas. Athens: Kinotis Theodorianon.Google Scholar
Souflas, Kosmas. 1991. Peninta palikaria [Fifty young men]. Athens.Google Scholar
Stamatelatos, Michail, and Vamva-Stamatelatou, Fotini. 2001. Epitomo Geographiko Lexiko tis Ellados [Geographical dictionary of Greece]. Athens: Ermis.Google Scholar
Stasinos, Kostas G. 2000. To Athamanio ton Tzoumerkon. Athens.Google Scholar
Stavropoulos, Nikos Ch. 1989. I Vamvakou. Athens: Sokolis.Google Scholar
Svolos, Alexandros. 1990. Andartis sta vouna tou Moria. Odoiporiko (1947–49) [Guerrilla in the mountains of Morias: A journey (1947–49)]. Athens.Google Scholar
Tatsiopoulos, Lambros A. 1971. To Komboti Artis. Ioannina.Google Scholar
Tchobanoglou, Marie. 1951. A Macedonian Village. Prepared under the direction of William J. Tudor. Unpublished Paper, Near East Foundation.
Triantafyllis, Kostas N. 1997. Me nychia kai me dontia [Tooth and nail]. Athens.Google Scholar
Boeschoten, Riki. 1997. Anapoda chronia. Sillogiki mnimi kai istoria sto Ziaka Grevenon (1900–1950) [Hapless Years: Collective Memory and History in Ziakas, Grevena (1900–1950)]. Athens: Plethron.Google Scholar
Varmazis, Nikos D. 2002. Dyskola Chronia stin Pieria [Difficult years in Pieria]. Katerini: Mati.Google Scholar
Vermeulen, Hans. 1993. To varos tou parelthontos. I exousia ton kapetaneon sto xorio tou Kain kai tou Avel [The weight of the past: The power of the capetans in Cain's and Abel's village]. In E. Papataxiarchis and Th. Paradellis (eds.), Anthropologia kai parelthon: simvoles stin koinoniki istoria tis neoteris Elladas [Anthropology and past: A contribution to the social history of Modern Greece], 113–33. Athens: Alexandria.Google Scholar
Vettas, Yannis. 2002. I machi tis Edessas [The battle of Edessa]. Thessaloniki: Erodios.Google Scholar
Vourlas, Fotios St. 1992. Mnimes kai didagmata. Emfylios dihasmos (1944–1949) [Memories and lessons: Civil strife (1944–1949)]. Achladia.Google Scholar
Voryllas, Andreas Ch. 1994. Kertezi. Athens: Paraskinio.Google Scholar
Xanthakou, Margarita. 1998. Violence en trois temps: Vendetta, guerre civile et désordre nouveau dans une région grecque. Unpublished paper.
Yannisopoulou, Maria. 1998. I anthropologiki proseggisi. Almopia: parelthon, paron kai mellon [The anthropological approach: Almopia: Past, present, and future]. In National Center of Social Research, Makedonia kai Valkania: xenophobia kai anaptyxi [Macedonia and the Balkans: Xenophobia and development], 330–426. Athens: Alexandria.Google Scholar
Zervis, Nikos I. 1998. I Germaniki katochi sti Messinia [The German Occupation in Messinia]. Kalamata.Google Scholar
Anagnostopoulos, Ioannis Sp. 1961. I istoria tou Achladokambou [The history of Achladokambos]. Athens.Google Scholar
Anagnostopoulos, N. N., and Gagalis, G.., 1938. I Argoliki Pedias [The plain of Argolid]. Athens.Google Scholar
Barelos, Panayotis. 1983. Skotini 17 Iouli 1944 [Skotini, 17 July 1944]. Skotini.Google Scholar
Binardopoulos, Yannis, Roupas, Lambis, and Chliapas, Thodoris. 1987. I Egialia stin katochi kai tin antistasi [Egialia during the occupation and the resistance]. Athens.
Bouyoukos, Takis. 1973. I Feneos ana tous aiones [Feneos throughout the centuries]. Athens.Google Scholar
Christopoulos, Andreas Ch. 1946. Oi Italogermanoi stin Argolida [The Italians and Germans in the Argolid]. Nafplion: Tipografion Efimeridos Sintagma.Google Scholar
Danousis, Kostas. 1994. Opuscula Argiva XIII. Anagennisi321:4–13.Google Scholar
Vooys, A. C., and Piket, J. J. C. A.. 1958. Geographical Analysis of Two Villages in the Peloponnesos. Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap 75, 1:31–55Google Scholar
Frangoulis, Apostolos Ch. 1988. Imerologio Ethnikis Antistasis Ermionis [National Resistance diary of Ermioni]. Piraeus.Google Scholar
Kanellopoulos, Georgios A. 1981. Istoria kai laografia ths Anatolikis Egialias-Kalavryton [History and folklore of eastern Egialia and Kalavryta]. Athens.Google Scholar
Karouzou, Evi. 1995. Cultures maraîchères dans la Méditerranée: Les transformations de la plaine et la société argolique, 1860–1910. Ph.D. dissertation, European University Institute, Florence.
Koster, Harold A. 2000. Neighbors and Pastures: Reciprocity and Access to Pasture. In Sutton, Susan Buck (ed.), Contingent Countryside: Settlement, Economy, and Land Use in the Southern Argolid Since 1700, 241–61. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Ladas, Vasilis. 2002. Oi Andartes tis Thalassas [Sea guerrillas]. Athens.
Miliarakis, Antonios. 1886. Geographia politiki, nea kai archaia, tou nomou Argolidos kai Korinthias [Political geography, modern and ancient, of the prefecture of Argolid and Korinthia]. Athens.
Panagopoulos, Andreas M. 1981. Istoria tou choriou Malandreniou Argous [History of the village Malandreni of Argos].
Papalilis, Giorgos. 1981. I Ethniki Antistasi stin Argolida [The National Resistance in Argolis]. Argos: Anagennisi.Google Scholar
Perrakis, Stelios. 2006. Plaka Beach. Madison, N.J.: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press.Google Scholar
Perrakis, Stelios. 2004. Collaboration as Revenge: Evidence from a Local Study in the Eastern Argolid. Unpublished paper.
Rigas, Dimitris. 1998. Martyrologio. Ta thimata tis Korinthias [List of martyrs: The victims of Korinthia]. Loutraki.
Spanos, Dimtris. 1990. Istoria tis Karias Argolidos [History of Karia, Argolid]. Thessaloniki.
Vazeos, Emmanouil. 1961. Ta agnosta paraskinia tis Ethnikis Antistaseos eis tin Peloponnison [The unknown back-stage of the National Resistance in the Peloponnese]. Korinthos.
Abdi, Nidam. 1997. C'est devenu une guerre de tribus. Libération, 24 September.
Abella, Rafael. 1996. La vida cotidiana. In Malefakis, Edward (ed.), La Guerra de España (1936–1939), 451–79. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Achakzai, Saeed Ali. 2003. US Troops Provoke Anger, Fear in Afghan Villages. Reuters, 23 August. http://www.reuters.com, storyID=3326254.
Adams, Sam. 1994. War of Numbers: An Intelligence Memoir. South Royalton: Steerforth Press.Google Scholar
Aguilar Fernández, Paloma. 1996. Memoria y olvido de la Guerra Civil Española. Madrid: Alianza Editorial.Google Scholar
Åkerström, Malin. 1991. Betrayals and Betrayers: The Sociology of Treachery. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Alapuro, Risto. 2002. Violence in the Finnish Civil War of 1918 and Its Legacy in a Local Perspective. Paper presented at the Workshop on “Civil Wars and Political Violence in 20th Century Europe,” European University Institute, Florence 18–20 April.
Alapuro, Risto. 1998. Artisans and Revolution in a Finnish Country Town. In Hanagan, Michael P., Moch, Leslie Page, and Brake, Wayne (eds.), Challenging Authority: The Historical Study of Contentious Politics, 73–88. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Allen, Barbara, and Montell, William Lynwood. 1981. From Memory to History: Using Oral Sources in Local Historical Research. Nashville, Tenn.: American Association for State and Local History.Google Scholar
Allen, Tim. 1999. Perceiving Contemporary Wars. In Tim Allen and Jean Seaton (eds.), The Media of Conflict: War Reporting and Representations of Ethnic Violence, 11–42. London: Zed Books.Google Scholar
Allen, Tim. 1989. Violence and Moral Knowledge: Observing Social Trauma in Sudan and Uganda. Cambridge Anthropology 13, 2:45–67.Google Scholar
Allen, Tim, and Jean Seaton. 1999. Introduction. In Allen, Tim and Seaton, Jean (eds.), The Media of Conflict: War Reporting and Representations of Ethnic Violence, 1–7. London: Zed Books.Google Scholar
Anderson, David. 2005. Histories of the Hanged: The Dirty War in Kenya and the End of Empire. New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Anderson, Jon Lee. 2004. Guerrilla: Journeys in the Insurgent World. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Anderson, Scott. 2004. How Did Darfur Happen? New York Times Magazine, 17 October, 49–63.
Anderson, Truman. 1999. Incident at Baranivka: German Reprisals and the Soviet Partisan Movement in Ukraine, October–December 1941. Journal of Modern History, 71:585–623.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, Truman. 1995. The Conduct of Reprisals by the German Army of Occupation in the Southern USSR, 1941–1943. 2 vols. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
André, Catherine, and Platteau, Jean-Philippe. 1998. Land Relations under Unbearable Stress: Rwanda Caught in the Malthusian Trap. Journal of Economic Behavior and Organization 34, 1:1–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Andreopoulos, George J. 1994. The Age of National Liberation Movements. In Howard, Michael, Andreopoulos, George J., and Shulman, Mark R. (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 191–213. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Andrews, Edmund L. 2003. Once Feared, a Southern Iraqi Clan Finds Itself Hunted. New York Times, 15 June, 10.
Angstrom, Jan. 2001. Towards a Typology of Internal Armed Conflict: Synthesizing a Decade of Conceptual Turmoil. Civil Wars 4, 3:93–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Annis, Sheldon. 1988. Story from a Peaceful Town: San Antonio Aguas Calientes. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 155–73. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Appadurai, Arjun. 1996. Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Modernization. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Apter, David E. 1997. Political Violence in Analytical Perspective. In Apter, David (ed.), The Legitimization of Violence, 1–32. New York: New York University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arendt, Hannah. 1973. The Origins of Totalitarianism. New York: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich.Google Scholar
Arendt, Hannah. 1970. On Violence. New York: Harcourt, Brace and World.Google Scholar
Arendt, Hannah. 1963. Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil. New York: Viking.Google Scholar
Argenti-Pillen, Alex. 2003. Masking Terror: How Women Contain Violence in Southern Sri Lanka. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armony, Ariel C. 1997. The Former Contras. In Thomas W. Walker (ed.), Nicaragua without Illusions, 203–18. Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly Resources.Google Scholar
Armstrong, John A. 1964. Introduction. In Armstrong, John A. (ed.), Soviet Partisans in World War II, 3–70. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Arnson, Cynthia J., and Kirk, Robin. 1993. State of War. New York: Human Rights Watch/Americas.Google Scholar
Aron, Raymond. 1966. Peace and War. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.Google Scholar
Ash, Stephen V. 1995. When the Yankees Came: Conflict and Chaos in the Occupied South, 1861–1865. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Ash, Stephen V. 1988. Middle Tennessee Society Transformed, 1860–1870: War and Peace in the Upper South. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University.Google Scholar
Asprey, Robert B. 1994. War in the Shadows: The Guerrilla in History. New York: Morrow.Google Scholar
Auletta, Ken. 2002. Beauty and the Beast. New Yorker, 16 December 2002, 65–81.
Auman, William T. 1984. Neighbor against Neighbor: The Inner Civil War in the Randolph County Area of Confederate North Carolina. North Carolina Historical Review 61, 1:59–92.Google Scholar
Aussaresses, Paul. 2001. Services spéciaux. Algérie 1955–1957. Paris: Perrin.Google Scholar
Avioutskii, Viatcheslav, and Mili, Hayder. 2003. The Geopolitics of Separatism: Genesis of Chechen Field Commanders. Central Asia and the Caucasus 2, 20:7–14.Google Scholar
Azam, Paul, and Hoeffler, Anke. 2002. Violence against Civilians in Civil Wars: Looting or Terror?Journal of Peace Research 39, 4:461–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Babeuf, Gracchus. 1987. La guerre de la Vendée et le système de dépopulation. Edited by Reynald Secher and Jean-Joël Brégeon. Paris: Tallandier.Google Scholar
Baier, Annette C. 1991. Violent Demonstrations. In Frey, R. G. and Morris, Christopher W. (eds.), Violence, Terrorism, and Justice, 33–58. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bailey, F. G. 1996. The Civility of Indifference: On Domesticating Ethnicity. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Baker, Peter. 2002. GIs Battle “Ghosts” in Afghanistan. Search for Elusive Enemy Frustrates Americans. Washington Post, May 16, A1.
Bandura, Albert. 1990. Mechanisms of Moral Disengagement. In Walter Reich (ed.), Origins of Terrorism: Psychologies, Ideologies, Theologies, States of Mind, 161–91. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bandura, Albert. 1983. Psychological Mechanisms of Aggression. In Green, R. G. and Donnerstein, E. I. (eds.), Aggression: Theoretical and Empirical Reviews, 1–40. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Banton, Michael. 2000. Ethnic Conflict. Sociology 34, 3:481–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, Donald, and Njama, Karari. 1966. Mau Mau from Within: Autobiography and Analysis of Kenya's Peasant Revolt. Letchworth: MacGibbon and Kee.Google Scholar
Barnstone, Willis. 1995. Sunday Morning in Fascist Spain: A European Memoir, 1948–1953. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
Barrett, David P. 2001. Introduction: Occupied China and the Limits of Accommodation. In Barrett, David P. and Shyu, Larry N. (eds.), Chinese Collaboration with Japan, 1932–1945: The Limits of Accommodation, 1–17. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Barth, Fredrik. 1994. Enduring and Emerging Issues in the Analysis of Ethnicity. In Vermeulen, Hans and Govers, Cora (eds.), The Anthropology of Ethnicity: Beyond “Ethnic Groups and Boundaries,” 11–32. Amsterdam: Het Spinhuis.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland. 1977. Roland Barthes. New York: Hill and Wang.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartolini, Stefano, and Mair, Peter. 1990. Identity, Competition, and Electoral Availability: The Stabilization of European Electorates, 1885–1985. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Barton, Fred H. 1953. Salient Operational Aspects of Paramilitary Warfare in Three Asian Areas. ORO-T-228. Chevy Chase, Md.: Operations Research Office.Google Scholar
Bartov, Omer. 1992. Hitler's Army: Soldiers, Nazis, and War in the Third Reich. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bass, Gary Jonathan. 2000. Stay the Hand of Vengeance: The Politics of War Crimes Tribunals. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, Robert H. 1999. Ethnicity, Capital Formation, and Conflict. Paper prepared for a conference sponsored by the Social Capital Initiative of the World Bank, 15–16 June, Washington, D.C.
Battini, Michele, and Pezzino, Paolo. 1997. Guerra ai civili: Occupazione tedesca e politica del massacro, Toscana 1944. Venice: Marsilio.Google Scholar
Bauer, Yehuda. 2000. Rethinking the Holocaust. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Baumgartner, M. P. 1988. The Moral Order of a Suburb. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bax, Mart. 2000. Warlords, Priests and the Politics of Ethnic Cleansing: A Case Study from Rural Bosnia Hercegovina. Ethnic and Racial Studies 23, 1:16–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bayly, C. A. 1988. “Rallying around the Subaltern.” Review of the Writings of the Subaltern School. Journal of Peasant Studies 16, 1:110–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazenguissa-Ganga, Rémy. 1999a. The Spread of Political Violence in Congo-Brazzaville. African Affairs 98, 390:37–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazenguissa-Ganga, Rémy. 1999b. Les Ninja, les Cobra et les Zoulou crèvent l'écran à Brazzaville: Le rôle des medias et la construction des identités de violence politique. Canadian Journal of African Studies 33, 2–3:329–61.Google Scholar
BBC News. 2002. Egypt Feud Ends in Carnage. 10 August. http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle-east/2185164.stm.
Bearak, Barry. 2000. A Kashmiri Mystery. New York Times Magazine, 31 December, 26–36.
Bearak, Barry. 1999a. Kosovo Town's Tale of Betrayal and Massacre. New York Times, 6 May, A3.
Bearak, Barry. 1999b. Afghan “Lion” Fights Taliban with Rifle and Fax Machine. New York Times, 9 November, A1.
Beaufre, André. 1972. La guerre révolutionnaire. Les formes nouvelles de la guerre. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Beccaria, Cesare. 1986[1764]. On Crimes and Punishments. Translated from Italian by David Young. Indianapolis: Hackett.Google Scholar
Beckett, Ian F. W. 2001. Modern Insurgencies and Counter-Insurgencies: Guerrillas and Their Opponents since 1750. London: Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Belluck, Pam. 2001. On a Sworn Mission Seeking Pretenders to Military Heroism. New York Times, 10 August, A1.
Benini, Aldo A., and Moulton, Lawrence H.. 2004. Civilian Victims in an Asymmetrical Conflict: Operation Enduring Freedom, Afghanistan. Journal of Peace Research 41, 4:403–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennett, Rab. 1999. Under the Shadow of the Swastika: The Moral Dilemmas of Resistance and Collaboration in Hitler's Europe. New York: New York University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benton, Gregor. 1999. New Fourth Army: Communist Resistance along the Yangtze and the Huai, 1938–1941. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Benton, Gregor. 1992. Mountain Fire: The Red Army's Three-Year War in South China, 1934–1938. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Benton, Gregor. 1989. Communist Guerrilla Bases in Southeast China after the Start of the Long March. In Hartford, Kathleen and Goldstein, Steven M. (eds.), Single Sparks: China's Rural Revolutions, 62–91. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Bergner, Daniel. 2003. Where the Enemy Is Everywhere and Nowhere. New York Times Magazine, 20 July, 38–44.
Berkeley, Bill. 2001. The Graves Are Not Yet Full: Race, Tribe, and Power in the Heart of Africa. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Berlow, Alan. 1998. Dead Season: A Story of Murder and Revenge. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce, and Lonsdale, John. 1992. Unhappy Valley: Conflict in Kenya and Africa. Oxford: James Currey.Google Scholar
Berman, Paul. 1996. In Search of Ben Linder's Killers. New Yorker, 23 September 1996, 58–81.
Berman, Richard. 1974. Revolutionary Organization: Institution-Building within the People's Liberation Armed Forces. Lexington, Mass.: D. C. Heath.Google Scholar
Bernand, André. 1999. Guerre et violence dans la Grèce antique. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Berry, Mary Elizabeth. 1994. The Culture of Civil War in Kyoto. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Besteman, Catherine. 1996. Violent Politics and the Politics of Violence: The Dissolution of the Somali Nation-State. American Ethnologist 23, 3:579–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bigeard, Marcel-Maurice. 1995. Ma guerre d'Algérie. Paris: Hachette/Carrère.Google Scholar
Bilton, Michael, and Sim, Kevin. 1992. Four Hours in My Lai. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Binford, Leigh. 1996. The El Mozote Massacre: Anthropology and Human Rights. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Bizot, François. 2003. The Gate. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
Black, Donald J. 1993. The Social Structure of Right and Wrong. San Diego: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Black, Donald J. 1976. The Behavior of Law. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Black-Michaud, Jacob. 1975. Cohesive Force: Feud in the Mediterranean and the Middle East. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Blackwood, B. G. 1997. Parties and Issues in the Civil War in Lancashire and East Anglia. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 261–85. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Blaufarb, Douglas S., and Tanham, George K.. 1989. Who Will Win? A Key to the Puzzle of Revolutionary War. New York: Crane Russak.Google Scholar
Bobbio, Norberto. 1992. Guerra Civile?Teoria Politica1–2:297–307.Google Scholar
Boehm, Christopher. 1984. Blood Revenge: The Enactment and Management of Conflict in Montenegro and Other Societies. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Bohlen, Celestine. 1999. Russia Troops Are in New Battle with Separatists in the Caucasus. New York Times, 9 August, A1.
Borovik, Artyom. 1991. The Hidden War: A Russian Journalist's Account of the Soviet War in Afghanistan. London: Faber and Faber.Google Scholar
Bosch Sánchez, Aurora. 1983. Ugetistas y libertarios. Guerra civil y revolución en el pais valenciano, 1936–1939. Valencia: Instituto Alfons el Magnanim.Google Scholar
Boswell, Laird. 1998. Rural Communism in France, 1920–1939. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Bouaziz, Moula, and Alain Mahé. 2004. La Grande Kabylie durant la guerre d'Indépendance algerienne. In Harbi, Mohammed and Stora, Benjamin (eds.), La guerre d'Algerie. 1954–2004, la fin de l'amnésie, 227–65. Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
Boudon, Raymond. 1988. The Logic of Relative Frustration. In Taylor, Michael (ed.), Rationality and Revolution, 245–67. Cambridge: Cambridge University.Google Scholar
Bougarel, Xavier. 1996. Bosnie, anatomie d' un conflit. Paris: La Découverte.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1977. Outline of a Theory of Practice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourgois, Philippe. 2001. The Power of Violence in War and Peace: Post-Cold War Lessons from El Salvador. Ethnography 2, 1:5–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bouthoul, Gaston. 1970. Traité de polémologie. Sociologie des guerres. Paris: Payot.Google Scholar
Bran, Mirel. 2002. Dona Cornea: Dans le miroir de la Securitate. Le Monde, 8 October, 14.
Brass, Paul R. 1997. Theft of an Idol: Text and Context in the Representation of Collective Violence. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Braud, Philippe. 1999. Violence symbolique, violence physique. Éléments de la problématisation. In Hannoyer, Jean (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 33–45. Paris: Karthala-Cermoc.Google Scholar
Brehun, Leonard. 1991. Liberia: The War of Horror. Accra: Adwinsa Publications.Google Scholar
Bringa, Tone. 1995. Being Muslim the Bosnian Way: Identity and Community in a Central Bosnian Village. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Brinkley, Douglas. 2003. Tour of Duty: John Kerry in Vietnam. Atlantic Monthly, December, 47–60.
Brinkman, Inge. 2000. Ways of Death: Accounts of Terror from Angolan Refugees in Namibia. Africa 70, 1:1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brody, Reed. 1985. Contra Terror in Nicaragua: Report of a Fact-Finding Mission, September 1984–January 1985. Boston: South End Press.Google Scholar
Brovkin, Vladimir N. 1994. Behind the Front Lines of the Civil War. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Kate. 2003. A Biography of No Place: From Ethnic Borderland to Soviet Heartland. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Mervyn. 2001. War in Shangri-La: A Memoir of Civil War in Laos. London: Radcliffe Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Michael F., and Fernández, Eduardo. 1991. War of Shadows: The Struggle for Utopia in the Peruvian Amazon. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, Timothy C. 2001. The Real Contra War: Highlander Peasant Resistance in Nicaragua. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Browne, Malcolm W. 2000. Paddy War. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 3–10. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Browning, Christopher R. 1998. Ordinary Men: Reserve Police Battalion 101 and the Final Solution in Poland. New York: HarperCollins.Google Scholar
Browning, Christopher R. 1992. The Path to Genocide: Essays on Launching the Final Solution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Browning, Christopher R. 1990. Germans and Serbs: The Emergence of Nazi Antipartisan Policies in 1941. In Berenbaum, Michael (ed.), A Mosaic of Victims: Non-Jews Persecuted and Murdered by the Nazis, 64–73. New York: New York University Press.Google Scholar
Brubaker, Rogers, and Laitin, David D.. 1998. Ethnic and Nationalist Violence. Annual Review of Sociology24:423–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brustein, William, and Levi, Margaret. 1987. The Geography of Rebellion: Rulers, Rebels, and Regions, 1500 to 1700. Theory and Society16:467–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buoye, Thomas. 1990. Economic Change and Rural Violence: Homicides Related to Disputes over Property Rights in Guangdong during the Eighteenth Century. Peasant Studies 17, 4:233–59.Google Scholar
Burds, Jeffrey. 1997. A Culture of Denunciation: Peasant Labor Migration and Religious Anathematization in Rural Russia, 1860–1905. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 40–72. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Burg, Steven L., and Shoup, Paul S.. 1999. The War in Bosnia-Herzegovina: Ethnic Conflict and International Intervention. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharp.Google Scholar
Buruma, Ian. 2002. The Blood Lust of Identity. New York Review of Books, 11 April, 12–14.
Butalia, Urvashi. 2000. The Other Side of Silence: Voices from the Partition of India. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Butaud, Christian, and Rialland, Marina. 1998. Le blé en feu: Algérie, années 50. Paris: Editions du Reflet.Google Scholar
Butterfield, Fox. 2005. Guns and Jeers Used by Gangs to Buy Silence. New York Times, 16 January, A1.
Byrne, Hugh. 1996. El Salvador's Civil War: A Study of Revolution. Boulder, Colo.: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Cabarrús, Carlos Rafael. 1983. Génesis de una revolución: Análisis del surgimiento y desarrollo de la organización campesina en El Salvador. Hidalgo: Ediciones de la Casa Chata.Google Scholar
Cahen, Michel. 2000. Nationalism and Ethnicities: Lessons from Mozambique. In Braathen, Einar, Bøås, Morten, and Sæther, Gjermund (eds.), Ethnicity Kills? The Politics of War, Peace and Ethnicity in SubSaharan Africa, 163–87. London: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Calder, Bruce J. 1984. The Impact of Intervention: The Dominican Republic during the U.S. Occupation of 1916–1924. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Calvino, Italo. 1995. Numbers in the Dark and Other Stories. Translated by Tim Parks. London: Jonathan Cape.Google Scholar
Cann, John P. 1997. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961–1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Carlton, Eric. 1994. Massacres: An Historical Perspective. Aldershot: Scolar Press.Google Scholar
Carmack, Robert M. 1988a. Editor's Preface to the First Edition. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, ⅸ–ⅹⅶ. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Carmack, Robert M. 1988b. The Story of Santa Cruz Quiché. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 39–69. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. 1993[1913]. The Other Balkan Wars: A 1913 Carnegie Endowment Inquiry in Restrospect. Washington D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.
Carpenter, Charli R. 2003. “Women and Children First”: Gender, Norms, and Humanitarian Evacuation in the Balkans, 1991–95. International Organization57:661–94.Google Scholar
Carr, Jaqueline Barbara. 2004. After the Siege: A Social History of Boston, 1775–1800. Boston: Northeastern University Press.Google Scholar
Casanova, Julián. 1985. Anarquismo y revolución social en la socieadad aragonesa, 1936–1938. Madrid: Siglo XXI.Google Scholar
Casas de la Vega, Rafael. 1994. El Terror: Madrid 1936; Investigación histórica y catálogo historico de víctimas identificadas. Madrid: Editorial Fénix.Google Scholar
Cela, Camilo José. 1992. Mazurka for Two Dead Men. New York: New Directions.Google Scholar
Cenarro, Ángela. 2002. Matar, vigilar y delatar: La quiebra de la sociedad civil durante la guerra y la posguerra en España (1936–1948). Historia Social44:65–86.Google Scholar
Chacón Barrero, Mario. 2003. Dinámica y determinantes de la violencia durante “La Violencia”: Una aproximacion desde la econometria espacial. Unpublished paper, Universidad de los Andes.
Chaliand, Gérard. 1987. Terrorism: From Popular Struggle to Media Spectacle. London: Saqi Books.Google Scholar
Chalk, Frank, and Jonassohn, Kurt. 1990. The History and Sociology of Genocide: Analyses and Case Studies. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Chamoun, Tracy. 1992. Au nom du père. Paris: J.-C. Lattès.Google Scholar
Chan, Anita, Madsen, Richard, and Unger, Jonathan. 1992. Chen Village: Under Mao and Deng. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Chandrasekaran, Rajiv. 2004. Violence in Iraq Belies Claims of Calm, Data Show. Washington Post, 26 September, A1.
Chang, Jung. 1992. Wild Swans: Three Daughters of China. New York: Doubleday.Google Scholar
Che Guevara, Ernesto. 1998 [1961]. Guerrilla Warfare. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.Google Scholar
Chingono, Mark F. 1996. The State, Violence, and Development: The Political Economy of War in Mozambique, 1975–1992. Aldershot: Avebury.Google Scholar
Chivers, C. J. 2003. Feud between Kurdish Clans Creates Its Own War. New York Times, 24 February, A8.
Chung, Ly Qui. 1970. Between Two Fires: The Unheard Voices of Vietnam. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chwe, Michael Suk-Young. 2001. Rational Ritual: Culture, Coordination, and Common Knowledge. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Clastres, Pierre. 1999. Archéologie de la violence. Paris: Editions de l'Aube.Google Scholar
Clausewitz, Carl von. 1976. On War. Edited and translated by Paret, Peter and Howard, Michael. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Claverie, Elisabeth. 2002. Apparition de la Vierge et “retour” des disparus. La constitution d'une identité à Medjugorje (Bosnie-Herzégovine). Terrain38:41–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clayton, Anthony. 1999. Frontiersmen: Warfare in Africa since 1950. London: UCL Press.Google Scholar
Clémenceau, Joseph. 1909. Histoire de la guerre de Vendée (1793–1815). Paris: Nouvelle Librairie Nationale.Google Scholar
Clifton, Robin. 1999. “An Indiscriminate Blackness”? Massacre, Counter-Massacre, and Ethnic Cleansing in Ireland, 1640–1660. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 107–26. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Clines, Francis X. 2001. Harsh Civics Lesson for Immigrants. New York Times, 11 November, B7.
Clover, Charles. 2003. Pro-Saddam “Fighters” or Feuding Neighbours? Financial Times, 14–15 June, 7.
Clutterbuck, Richard L. 1966. The Long Long War: Counterinsurgency in Malaya and Vietnam. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
CNN. 2003. Inside the Hunt for Iraqi Insurgents. Paula Zahn Now, aired 26 December, http://www.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0312/26/pzn.00.html.
Cobb, Richard. 1972. Reactions to the French Revolution. London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cohen, Joyce. 2000. Revenge among the Nerds. New York Times, 24 August, G1.
Cohen, Roger. 1994. A UN Aid Says Plight of Gorazde Is Exaggerated. New York Times, 30 April, A3.
Coleman, James S. 1990. Foundations of Social Theory. Cambridge, Mass.: Belknap Press.Google Scholar
Collier, George A. 1987. Socialists of Rural Andalusia: Unacknowledged Revolutionaries of the Second Republic. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Collier, Paul, Elliott, V. L., Hegre, Håvard, Hoeffler, Anke, Reynal-Querol, Marta, and Sambanis, Nicholas. 2003. Breaking the Conflict Trap: Civil War and Development Policy. Washington, D.C.: World Bank and Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Collier, Paul, and Anke Hoeffler. 1999. Justice-Seeking and Loot-Seeking in Civil War. Unpublished paper, World Bank.
Collins, Eamon (with McGovern, Mick). 1999. Killing Rage. New York: Granta Books.Google Scholar
Collotti, Enzo. 1996. Occupazione e guerra totale nell'Italia 1943–1945. In Matta, Tristano (ed.), Un percorso della memoria: Guida ai luoghi della violenza nazista e fascista in Italia, 11–35. Trieste: Electa.Google Scholar
Comisión Nacional sobre la Desaparición de Personas. 1986. Nunca Más: The Report of the Argentine National Commission on the Disappeared. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux.
Connelly, John. 1997. The Uses of Volksgemeinschaft: Letters to the NSDAP Kreisleitung Eisenach, 1939–1940. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 153–84. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Contini, Giovanni. 1997. La memoria divisa. Milan: Rizzoli.Google Scholar
Converse, Philip E. 1964. The Nature of Belief Systems in Mass Publics. In Apter, David E. (ed.), Ideology and Discontent, 206–61. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Cooper, Matthew. 1979. The Nazi War against Soviet Partisans, 1941–1944. New York: Stein and Day.Google Scholar
Cordesman, Anthony H., and Wagner, Abraham R.. 1990. The Lessons of Modern War. Vol. 3: The Afghan and Falklands Conflicts. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Coser, Lewis A. 1956. The Functions of Social Conflict. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Coster, Will. 1999. Massacre and Codes of Conduct in the English Civil War. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 89–105. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Courtois, Stéphane. 1998. Les crimes du communisme. In Stéphane Courtois, Nicolas Werth, Jean-Louis Panné, Andrzej Paczkowski, Karel Bartosek, and Jean-Louis Margolin, Le livre noir du communisme: Crimes, terreur, répression, 5–38. Paris: Laffont.Google Scholar
Cranna, Michael (ed.). 1994. The True Cost of Conflict. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Crawford, Oliver. 1958. The Door Marked Malaya. London: Rupert Hart-Davis.Google Scholar
Crenshaw, Martha. 1995. The Effectiveness of Terrorism in the Algerian War. In Crenshaw, Martha (ed.), Terrorism in Context, 473–513. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Cribb, Robert. 1991. Gangsters and Revolutionaries: The Jakarta People's Militia and the Indonesian Revolution, 1945–1949. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.Google Scholar
Cribb, Robert. 1990. Introduction: Problems in the Historiography of the Killings in Indonesia. In Cribb, Robert (ed.), The Indonesian Killings of 1965–1966: Studies from Java and Bali, 1–43. Monash University: Centre of Southeast Asian Studies.Google Scholar
Crisp, Jeff. 2000. A State of Insecurity: The Political Economy of Violence in Kenya's Refugee Camps. African Affairs99:601–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crouzet, Denis. 1990. Les guerriers de dieu: La violence au temps des troubles de religion (vers 1525–vers 1610). 2 vols. Seyssel: Champ Vallon.Google Scholar
Crow, Jeffrey J. 1985. Liberty Men and Loyalists: Disorder and Disaffection in the North Carolina Backcountry. In Hoffman, Ronald, Tate, Thad W., and Albert, Peter J. (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 125–78. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Crozier, Brian. 1960. The Rebels: A Study of Postwar Insurrections. Boston: Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Dale, Catherine. 1997. The Dynamics and Challenges of Ethnic Cleansing: The Georgia-Abkhazia Case. Refugee Survey Quarterly 16, 3:77–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dallin, Alexander, Mavrogordato, Ralph, and Moll, Wilhelm. 1964. Partisan Psychological Warfare and Popular Attitudes. In Armstrong, John A. (ed.), Soviet Partisans in World War II, 197–337. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Dalrymple, William. 1997. From the Holy Mountain: A Journey among the Christians of the Middle East. New York: Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Daniel, E. Valentine. 1996. Charred Lullabies: Chapters in an Anthropology of Violence. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Danner, Mark. 1994. The Massacre of El Mozote. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Darby, John. 1990. Intimidation and Interaction in a Small Belfast Community: The Water and the Fish. In Darby, John, Dodge, Nicholas, and Hepburn, A. C. (eds.), Political Violence: Ireland in a Comparative Perspective, 83–102. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.Google Scholar
Das, Veena, and Arthur Kleinman. 2000. Introduction. In Das, Veena, Kleinman, Arthur, Ramphele, Mamphela, and Reynolds, Pamela (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 1–18. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Davenport, Christian, and Ball, Patrick. 2002. Implications of Source Selection in the Case of the Guatemalan State Terror. Journal of Conflict Resolution 46, 3:427–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
David, Steven R. 1997. Internal War: Causes and Cures. World Politics 49, 4:552–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davidson, Jamie S. 2003. The Politics of Violence on an Indonesian Periphery. South East Asia Research 11, 1:59–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, Rees. 2003. The Medieval State: The Tyranny of a Concept?Journal of Historical Sociology 16, 2:280–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, Ann, Tkacik, Maureen, and Petersen, Andrea. 2001. A Nation of Tipsters Answers FBI's Call in War on Terrorism. Wall Street Journal, 21 November, A1, A8.Google Scholar
Davis, Shelton H. 1988. Introduction: Sowing the Seeds of Violence. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 3–36. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Dealey, Sam. 2004. Misreading the Truth in Sudan. New York Times, 8 August, WK11.Google Scholar
Dean, Roger. 2000. Rethinking the Civil War in Sudan. Civil Wars 3, 1:71–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baecque, Antoine. 2002. Apprivoiser une histoire déchaînée: Dix ans de travaux historiques sur la Terreur. Annales HSS 57, 2:851–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debray, Régis. 1967. Revolution in the Revolution? Armed Struggle and Political Struggle in Latin America. New York: Grove Press.Google Scholar
Debray, Régis (in collaboration with Ricardo Ramirez). 1975. Guatemala. In Debray, Regis (ed.), Las pruebas de fuego, 249–324. Mexico: Siglo Veintiuno Editores.Google Scholar
Decker, Scott H. 1993. Exploring Victim-Offender Relationships in Homicide: The Role of Individual and Event Characteristics. Justice Quarterly10:585–612.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Figueiredo, Rui J. P., Jr., and Barry R. Weingast. 1999. The Rationality of Fear: Political Opportunism and Ethnic Conflict. In Walter, Barbara F. and Snyder, Jack (eds.), Civil Wars, Insecurity, and Intervention, 261–302. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Foxà, Agustín. 1993. Madrid de Corte a Checa. Barcelona: Planeta.Google Scholar
Degregori, Carlos Iván. 1998. Harvesting Storms: Peasant Rondas and the Defeat of Sendero Luminoso in Ayacucho. In Stern, Steve J. (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 128–57. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Cueva, Julio. 1998. Religious Persecution, Anticlerical Tradition, and Revolution: On Atrocities against the Clergy during the Spanish Civil War. Journal of Contemporary History 33, 3:355–69.Google Scholar
Della Porta, Donatella. 1995. Social Movements, Political Violence, and the State: A Comparative Analysis of Italy and Germany. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Del Pino, H. Ponciano. 1998. Family, Culture, and “Revolution”: Everyday Life with Sendero Luminoso. In Stern, Steve J. (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 158–92. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Lupis, Ingrid Detter. 1987. The Law of War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
DeNardo, J. N. 1985. Power in Numbers. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Derriennic, Jean-Pierre. 2001. Les guerres civiles. Paris: Presses de Sciences Po.Google Scholar
Staël, Germaine. 1979 [1798]. Des circonstances actuelles qui peuvent terminer la révolution et des principes qui doivent fonder la république en France. Critical edition by Lucia Omacini. Geneva: Librairie Droz.Google Scholar
Staël, Germaine. 1818. Considerations on the Principal Events of the French Revolution. London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy.Google Scholar
deTurck, M. A., and Miller, G. R.. 1990. Training Observers to Detect Deception: Effects of Self-Monitoring and Rehearsal. Human Communication Research 16, 4:603–20.Google Scholar
Waal, Alexander. 1991. Evil Days: Thirty Years of War and Famine in Ethiopia. New York: Human Rights Watch.Google Scholar
Díaz-Balart, Mirta Núñez, and Friend, Antonio Rojas. 1997. Consejo de guerra: Los fusilamientos en el Madrid de la posguerra (1939–1945). Madrid: Compañía Literaria.Google Scholar
Dillon, Martin. 1990. The Dirty War: Covert Strategies and Tactics Used in Political Conflicts. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dillon, Sam. 1991. Commandos: The CIA and Nicaragua's Contra Rebels. New York: Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Dion, Douglas. 1997. Competition and Ethnic Conflict: Artifactual?Journal of Conflict Resolution 41:5, 638–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Djilas, Milovan. 1980. Tito: The Story from Inside. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.Google Scholar
Donagan, Barbara. 1994. Atrocity, War Crime, and Treason in the English Civil War. American Historical Review 99, 4:1137–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Downes, Alexander B. 2004. Drastic Measures: Why Civilians Are Victimized in War. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
Downie, Richard Duncan. 1998. Learning from Conflict: The U.S. Military in Vietnam, El Salvador, and the Drug War. Westport, Conn.: Praeger.Google Scholar
Dulić, Tomislav. 2004. Tito's Slaughterhouse: A Critical Analysis of Rummel's Work on Democide. Journal of Peace Research 41, 1:85–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dupuy, Roger. 1997. Les chouans. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Emile. 1951 [1897]. Suicide: A Study in Sociology. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Emile. 1938 [1895]. The Rules of Sociological Method. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Durrell, Lawrence. 1996 [1957]. Bitter Lemons. New York: Marlowe.Google Scholar
Duvall, Raymond, and Michael Stohl. 1983. Governance by Terror. In Stohl, Michael (ed.), The Politics of Terrorism, 179–219. New York: Marcel Dekker.Google Scholar
Duyvesteyn, Isabelle. 2000. Contemporary War: Ethnic Conflict, Resource Conflict, or Something Else?Civil Wars 3, 1:92–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dwyer, Jim. 2001. Memories of the Louima Case: 1 Meeting, 4 Trained Observers. New York Times, 19 August, 14.
Earle, Timothy. 1997. How Chiefs Come to Power: The Political Economy in Prehistory. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Ebel, Roland H. 1988. When Indians Take Power: Conflict and Consensus in San Juan Ostuncalco. In Carmack, Robert M. (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 174–91. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Echandía, Camilo. 1999. Conflicto armado y las manifestaciones de violencia en las regiones de Colombia. Santafé de Bogotá: Presidencia de la República de Colombia, Oficina del Alto Comisionado para la Paz, Oberservatorio de Violencia.
Eckhardt, William. 1989. Civilian Deaths in Wartime. Bulletin of Peace Proposals 20, 1: 89–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eckstein, Harry. 1965. On the Etiology of Internal Wars. History and Theory 4, 2:133–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Economist. 2003. Far from Normal. An Impending Referendum Will Bring Neither Peace nor Security. 22 March, 46.
Ekirch, A. Roger. 1985. Whig Authority and Public Order in Backcountry North Carolina, 1776–1783. In Hoffman, Ronald, Tate, Thad W., and Albert, Peter J. (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 99–124. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Elias, Norbert. 1994. The Civilizing Process. Translated by Edmund Jephcott. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ellin, Abby. 2001. Family Conflicts That Can Bring a Business Down. New York Times, 29 August, C1.
Elliott, David W. P. 2003. The Vietnamese War: Revolution and Social Change in the Mekong Delta, 1930–1975. 2 vols. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Ellis, Stephen. 1999. The Mask of Anarchy: The Destruction of Liberia and the Religious Dimension of an African Civil War. New York: New York University Press.Google Scholar
Ellis, Stephen. 1995. Liberia 1989–1994: A Study of Ethnic and Spiritual Violence. African Affairs 94, 375:165–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellsberg, Daniel. 2003. Secrets: A Memoir of Vietnam and the Pentagon Papers. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Ellul, Jacques. 1969. Violence: Reflections from a Christian Perspective. New York: Seabury Press.Google Scholar
Elster, Jon. 1999. Alchemies of the Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Enzensberger, Hans Magnus. 1994. Civil Wars: From L.A. to Bosnia. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Epstein, Joseph. 2002. Snobbery: The American Version. New York: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Ermakoff, Ivan. 2001. Ideological Challenge, Strategies of Action, and Regime Breakdown. Unpublished paper, Department of Sociology, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Escott, Paul D. 1978. After Secession: Jefferson Davis and the Failure of Confederate Nationalism. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press.Google Scholar
Escott, Paul D., and Crow, Jeffrey J.. 1986. The Social Order and Violent Disorder: An Analysis of North Carolina in the Revolution and the Civil War. Journal of Southern History 52, 3:373–402.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Essien, Jeremiah Moses. 1987. In the Shadow of Death: Personal Recollections of Events during the Nigerian Civil War. Ibadan: Heineman.Google Scholar
Esteban, J., and Ray, D.. 1994. On the Measurement of Polarization. Econometrica62: 819–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Estrada i Planell, Gemma. 1995. La Guerra Civil al Bruc. Barcelona: Publicacions de l'Abadia de Montserrat.Google Scholar
Evans, Emory G. 1985. Trouble in the Backcountry: Disaffection in Southwest Virginia during the American Revolution. In Hoffman, Ronald, Tate, Thad W., and Albert, Peter J. (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 179–212. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Everitt, Alan. 1997. The Local Community and the Great Rebellion. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 15–36. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Faivre, Maurice. 1994. Un village de Harkis. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Fall, Bernard B. 2000. Vietnam Blitz: A Report on the Impersonal War. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 106–17. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Falla, Ricardo. 1994. Massacres in the Jungle: Ixcan, Guatemala, 1975–1982. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Fawaz, Leila Tarazi. 1994. An Occasion for War: Civil Conflict in Lebanon and Damascus in 1860. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Fearon, James D., and Laitin, David D.. 2003. Ethnicity, Insurgency, and Civil War. American Political Science Review 97, 1:75–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fearon, James D., and Laitin, David D.. 2000. Violence and the Social Construction of Ethnic Identity. International Organization 54, 4:845–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fehr, Ernst, and Gächter, Simon. 2002. Altruistic Punishment in Humans. Nature415: 137–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fein, Helen. 1993. Genocide: A Sociological Perspective. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Fein, Helen. 1979. Accounting for Genocide: National Responses and Jewish Victimization during the Holocaust. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Feldman, Arnold S. 1964. Violence and Volatility: The Likelihood of Revolution. In Eckstein, Harry (ed.), Internal War: Problems and Approaches, 111–29. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Fellman, Michael. 1989. Inside War: The Guerrilla Conflict in Missouri during the American Civil War. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fenoglio, Beppe. 1973. La guerre sur les collines. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Feraoun, Mouloud. 2000. Journal 1955–1962: Reflections on the French-Algerian War. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.Google Scholar
Ferguson, A. Thomas, Jr. 1975. Sources for the Study of Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare. In Sarkesian, Sam C. (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 617–23. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Fichtl, Eric. 2004. The Ambiguous Nature of “Collaboration” in Colombia. Colombia Journal Online, March. http://www.colombiajournal.org/colombia181.htm.
Fichtl, Eric. 2003. Araucan Nightmare: Life and Death in Tame. Colombia Journal Online, August. http://www.colombiajournal.org/araucan_nightmare.htm.
Fiennes, Ranulph. 1975. Where Soldiers Fear to Tread. London: Hodder and Stoughton.Google Scholar
Figes, Orlando. 1996. A People's Tragedy: The Russian Revolution, 1891–1924. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Figes, Orlando. 1989. Peasant Russia, Civil War: The Volga Countryside in Revolution (1917–1921). Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Filkins, Dexter. 2005. The Fall of the Warrior King. New York Times Magazine, 23 October, 52–177.
Filkins, Dexter. 2004. US Plans Year-End Drive to Take Iraqi Rebel Areas. New York Times, 19 September, 1.
Filkins, Dexter. 2001. Surrender of Taliban Begins at Final Northern Stronghold. New York Times, 25 November, A1.
Filkins, Dexter (with Carlotta Gall). 2001. Fierce Fighting at Kunduz Undercuts Surrender Deal. New York Times, 23 November, B2.
Finer, Jonathan. 2005. Informants Decide Fate of Iraqi Detainees. U.S. Military Relies on Guidance of “Sources” in Tall Afar. Washington Post, 13 September, A1.
Finley, Milton. 1994. The Most Monstrous of Wars: The Napoleonic Guerrilla War in Southern Italy, 1806–1811. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Finnegan, William. 1999. The Invisible War. New Yorker, 25 January.
Finnegan, William. 1992. A Complicated War: The Harrowing of Mozambique. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Firestone, David. 2000. Booming Atlanta Saps Water as Drought Wilts Georgia. New York Times, 15 June, A16.
Fisher, Noel C. 1997. War at Every Door: Partisan Politics and Guerrilla Violence in East Tennessee, 1860–1869. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, Frances. 1989. Fire in the Lake: The Vietnamese and the Americans in Vietnam. New York: Vintage Books.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, Sheila. 1997. Signals from Below: Soviet Letters of Denunciation of the 1930s. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 85–120. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, Sheila. 1994. Stalin's Peasants: Resistance and Survival in the Russian Village after Collectivization. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, Sheila, and Robert Gellately. 1997. Introduction to the Practices of Denunciation in Modern European History. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 1–21. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Flower, Ken. 1987. Serving Secretly: An Intelligence Chief on Record; Rhodesia into Zimbabwe, 1964–1981. London: John Murray.Google Scholar
Forero, Juan. 2002. Colombian Troops Move on Rebel Zone as Talks Fail. New York Times, 11 January, A9.
Forero, Juan. 2001. Colombia's Army Rebuilds and Challenges Rebels. New York Times, 2 September, A3.
Forero, Juan. 2000. Rebel-Held Zone in Colombia Fears End of Truce. New York Times, 16 December, A3.
Forment, Carlos A. 2000. Democracy in Latin America: Civic Selfhood and Public Life in Postcolonial Mexico and Peru. Unpublished paper.
Foucault, Michel. 1977. Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. New York: Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Franzinelli, Mimmo 2002. Delatori. Spie e confidenti anonimi: L'arma segreta del regime fascista. Milan: Mondadori.Google Scholar
Fraser, Ronald. 1993. La historia oral como historia desde abajo. Ayer12:79–92.Google Scholar
Freeman, Simon. 1994. Learning the Fundamental Lessons of Religious Conviction. Scotsman, 28 December, 14.
Freeman, Susan Tax. 1979. The Pasiegos: Spaniards in No Man's Land. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Freeman, Susan Tax. 1970. Neighbors: The Social Contract in a Castilian Hamlet. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Carl J. 1972. The Pathology of Politics: Violence, Betrayal, Corruption, Secrecy, and Propaganda. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Paul. 1977. Agrarian Revolt in a Mexican Village. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Frijda, Nico H. 1994. The Lex Talionis: On Vengeance. In Goozen, Stephanie H. M., Poll, Nanne E., and Sergeant, Joseph (eds.), Emotions: Essays on Emotion Theory, 263–89. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Furet, François. 1981. Interpreting the French Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gacemi, Baya. 1998. Moi, Nadia, femme d'un émir du Armed Islamic Group. Paris: Éditions du Seuil.Google Scholar
Gall, Carlotta. 2005. Despite Years of U.S. Pressure, Taliban Fight On in Jagged Hills. New York Times, 4 June, A1, A6.
Gall, Carlotta. 2001. The Way We Live Now: Questions for Kenneth Gluck; Home Free. New York Times Magazine, 11 March, 25.
Gall, Carlotta. 1999. Villagers Hope Kosovo Peace Arrives before the War. New York Times, 15 March, A6.
Gallagher, A. M. 1995. Policing Northern Ireland: Attitudinal Evidence. In O'Day, Alan (ed.), Terrorism's Laboratory: The Case of Northern Ireland, 47–58. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
Galtung, Johan. 1975. Peace: Research, Education, Action. Copenhagen: Christian Ejlers.Google Scholar
Gambetta, Diego. 1993. The Sicilian Mafia: The Business of Private Protection. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Garton Ash, Timothy. 1997. The File: A Personal History. New York: Random House.Google Scholar
Garvin, John R. 1991. Uncomfortable Wars: Toward a New Paradigm. In Manwaring, Max G. (ed.), Uncomfortable Wars: Toward a New Paradigm of Low Intensity Conflict, 9–28. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Gawande, Atul. 2001. Under Suspicion. The Fugitive Science of Criminal Justice. New Yorker, 8 January, 50–3.
Geffray, Christian. 1990. La cause des armes au Mozambique: Anthropologie d'une guerre civile. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Gellately, Robert. 1997. Denunciations in Twentieth-Century Germany: Aspects of Self-Policing in the Third Reich and the German Democratic Republic. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 185–221. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gellately, Robert. 1991. The Gestapo and German Society: Enforcing Racial Policy, 1933–1945. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Genschel, Philipp, and Schlichte, Klaus. 1998. Civil War as a Chronic Condition. Law and State, 58:107–23.Google Scholar
Georgy, Michael. 2003. Iraqi Tribal Revenge Fuels Falluja's Anti-U.S. Rage. Reuters, 6 November. http://www.reuters.com, storyID=3766606.
Gersony, Robert. 1988. Summary of Mozambican Refugee Accounts of Principally Conflict-Related Experience in Mozambique. Report submitted to Ambassador Jonathon Moore, Director, Bureau for Refugees Program and Dr. Chester Crocker, Assistant Secretary of African Affairs, Washington, D.C., April.
Getty, J. Arch, and Roberta T. Manning. 1993. Introduction. In Getty, J. Arch and Manning, Roberta T. (eds.), Stalinist Terror: New Perspectives, 1–20. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geyer, Michael. 2000. Civitella della Chiana on 29 June 1944. The Reconstruction of a German “Measure.” In Heer, Hannes and Naumann, Klaus (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 175–216. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Gilbert, Daniel T., and Malone, Patrick S.. 1995. The Correspondence Bias. Psychological Bulletin 117, 1:21–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gillespie, Richard. 1995. Political Violence in Argentina: Guerrillas, Terrorists, and Carapintadas. In Crenshaw, Martha (ed.), Terrorism in Context, 211–48. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Gilmore, David D. 1987. Aggression and Community: Paradoxes of Andalusian Culture. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Gilsenan, Michael. 1999. Problems in the Analysis of Violence. In Hannoyer, Jean (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 105–22. Paris: Karthala-Cermoc.Google Scholar
Gilsenan, Michael. 1996. Lords of the Lebanese Marches: Violence and Narrative in an Arab Society. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Girard, René. 1977. Violence and the Sacred. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Giustozzi, Antonio. 2000. War, Politics, and Society in Afghanistan, 1978–1992. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.Google Scholar
Glaberson, William. 2001. A Tale of Betrayals Unfolds in a Montana Drug Trial. New York Times, 14 May, A13.
Glanz, James. 2005. New Iraqi Soldiers Gain Ground but Face Pitfalls. New York Times, 6 April, A14.
Given, James B. 1997. Inquisition and Medieval Society: Power, Discipline, and Resistance in Languedoc. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Carey. 2003. Studies Say Old Memories Can Be Lost. Boston Globe, 30 December, A1.
Goldberg, Carey. 1999. Court Ruling Sets Guides on Use of Informers. New York Times, 16 September, A18.
Goldhagen, Daniel. 1996. Hitler's Willing Executioners: Ordinary Germans and the Holocaust. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.Google Scholar
Goldstein, Robert Justin. 1992. The Limitations of Using Quantitative Data in Studying Human Rights Abuses. In Jabine, Thomas B. and Claude, Richard P. (eds.), Human Rights and Statistics: Getting the Record Straight, 35–61. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goltz, Thomas. 1998. Azerbaijan Diary: A Rogue Reporter's Adventures in an Oil-Rich, War Torn, Post-Soviet Republic. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Goodwin, Jeff. 2001. No Other Way Out: States and Revolutionary Movements, 1945–1991. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodwin, Jeff. 1999. Are Rebels Opportunists? Political Opportunities and the Emergence of Political Contention. Unpublished paper.
Gordon, Michael R. 2000a. Chechen Rebels Swim in Friendly Waters to Nip Russians. New York Times, 12 January, A3.
Gordon, Michael R. 2000b. Russia Takes Chechen Town, but Can It Keep It? New York Times, 14 January, A4.
Gordon, Michael R. 1999a. Russian Generals See Victory Near in Caucasus Clash. New York Times, 16 August, A1.
Gordon, Michael R. 1999b. Russia Uses a Sledgehammer in Chechnya War This Time. New York Times, 8 December, A1.
Gordon, Michael R. 1999c. Chechens Say They Were Shot at in Safe Corridor. New York Times, 17 December, A1.
Gossman, Patricia. 2000. India's Secret Armies. In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 261–86. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottschalk, Keith. 2000. National, Ethnic, and Religious Identity Conflict. In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 229–59. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gould, Roger. 2003. Collision of Wills. How Ambiguity about Social Rank Breeds Conflict. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gould, Roger. 1995. Insurgent Identities: Class, Community, and Protest in Paris from 1848 to the Commune. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gourevitch, Philip. 1998. We Wish to Inform You That Tomorrow We Will Be Killed with Our Families: Stories from Rwanda. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux.Google Scholar
Graham, Patrick. 2005. The Message from the Sunni Heartland. New York Times, 22 May, WK3.
Green, Linda. 1995. Living in a State of Fear. In Nordstrom, Carolyn and Robben, Antonius C. G. M. (eds.), Fieldwork under Fire: Contemporary Studies of Violence and Survival, 105–27. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Greenberg, Joel. 2001. As Violence Erupts, Barak and Sharon Agree on Unity Guidelines New York Times, 13 February, A1, A8.
Greene, Thomas H. 1990. Comparative Revolutionary Movements: Search for Theory and Justice. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Greenhill, Kelly M. 2003. The Use of Refugees as Political and Military Weapons in the Kosovo Conflict. In Thomas, Raju G. C. (ed.), Yugoslavia Unraveled: Sovereignty, Self-Determination, and Intervention, 205–42. Lanham, Md.: Lexington Books/Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Greer, Donald. 1935. The Incidence of the Terror during the French Revolution: A Statistical Interpretation. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grenier, Yvon. 1999. The Emergence of Insurgency in El Salvador: Ideology and Political Will. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffin, Patricia E. 1976. The Chinese Communist Treatment of Counterrevolutionaries: 1924–1949. Princeton, N.J.; Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Grigorenko, Petro G. 1982. Memoirs. New York: Norton.Google Scholar
Gross, Jan T. 2001. Neighbors: The Destruction of the Jewish Community in Jedwabne, Poland. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gross, Jan T. 1988. Revolution from Abroad: The Soviet Conquest of Poland's Western Ukraine and Western Belorussia. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Gross, Jan T. 1979. Polish Society under German Occupation: The Generalgouvernement, 1939–1944. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Gross, Jane. 2005. Under One Roof, Aging Together Yet Alone. New York Times, 30 January, 1.
Grossman, Dave. 1995. On Killing: The Psychological Cost of Learning to Kill in War and Society. Boston: Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Groth, Siegfried. 1995. Namibia – The Wall of Silence: The Dark Days of the Liberation Struggle. Wuppertal: Peter Hammer Verlag.Google Scholar
Grotius, Hugo. 1925[1625]. De Jure Belli Ac Pacis. Translated by Francis W. Kelsey, with the collaboration of Arthur E. R. Boak, Henry A. Sanders, Jesse S. Reeves, and Herbert F. Wright. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1925.Google Scholar
Guelke, Adrian. 1995. The Age of Terrorism and the International Political System. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Guha, Ranajit. 1999. Elementary Aspects of Peasant Insurgency in Colonial India. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Gulden, Timothy R. 2002. Spatial and Temporal Patterns in Civil Violence: Guatemala, 1977–1986. Working Paper No. 26. Wasington, D.C.: CSED.
Gumz, Jonathan E. 2001. Wehrmacht Perceptions of Mass Violence in Croatia, 1941–1942. Historical Journal 44, 4:1015–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gunther, John. 1949. Behind the Curtain. New York: Harper.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1986. The Political Origins of State Violence and Terror: A Theoretical Analysis. In Stohl, Michael and Lopez, George (eds.), Government Violence and Repression: An Agenda for Research, 45–72. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1980. Handbook of Political Conflict. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1975. Psychological Factors in Civil Violence. In Sarkesian, Sam C. (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 75–114. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted R. 1970. Why Men Rebel. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Gutman, Roy. 1993. A Witness to Genocide: The First Inside Account of the Horrors of “Ethnic Cleansing” in Bosnia. Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element Books.Google Scholar
Haberman, Clyde. 2001. Arab Fury Rising at Enemy Within. New York Times, 7 August, A1.
Haberman, Clyde. 1991. After Four Years, Intifada Still Smolders. New York Times, 9 December, A11.
Halbwachs, Maurice. 1968. La mémoire collective. Paris: PUF.Google Scholar
Hale, J. R. 1971. Sixteenth-Century Explanations of War and Violence. Past and Present51:3–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, Brian. 1994. The Impossible Country: A Journey through the Last Days of Yugoslavia. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Hamilton-Merritt, Jane. 1993. Tragic Mountains: The Hmong, the Americans, and the Secret Wars for Laos, 1942–1992. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Hammond, Jenny. 1999. Fire from the Ashes: A Chronicle of the Revolution in Tigray, Ethiopia, 1975–1991. Lawrenceville, N.J.: Red Sea Press.Google Scholar
Hamoumou, Mohand. 1993. Et ils sont devenus Harkis. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Harbom, Lotta, and Wallensteen, Peter. 2005. Armed Conflict and Its International Dimensions, 1946–2004. Journal of Peace Research 42, 5:623–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hardin, Russell. 1995. One for All: The Logic of Group Conflict. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Harding, Susan F. 1984. Remaking Ibieca: Rural Life in Aragon under Franco. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Harff, Barbara. 2003. No Lessons Learned from the Holocaust? Assessing Risks of Genocide and Political Mass Murder since 1955. American Political Science Review 97, 1: 57–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harkavy, Robert E., and Neuman, Stephanie G.. 2001. Warfare and the Third World. New York: Palgrave.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harmon, Christopher C. 1992. Illustrations of “Learning” in Counterinsurgency. Comparative Strategy 11, 1:29–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, Rosemary. 1989. Anthropological Views on “Violence” in Northern Ireland. In Alexander, Yonah and O'Day, Alan (eds.), Ireland's Terrorist Trauma: Interdisciplinary Perspectives, 75–100. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Hart, Peter. 1999. The I.R.A. and Its Enemies: Violence and Community in Cork, 1916–1923. New York: Clarendon Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, Peter. 1997. The Geography of Revolution in Ireland, 1917–1923. Past & Present155:142–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartford, Katherine. 1989. Repression and Communist Success: The Case of Jin-Cha-Ji, 1938–1943. In Hartford, Kathleen and Goldstein, Steven M. (eds.), Single Sparks: China's Rural Revolutions, 92–127. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Hayden, William. 1999. The Kosovo Conflict: The Strategic Use of Displacement and the Obstacle to International Protection. Civil Wars 2, 1:35–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hechter, Michael. 1987. Principles of Group Solidarity. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Hedges, Chris. 2003. War Is a Force That Gives Us Meaning. New York: Anchor Books.Google Scholar
Hedges, Chris. 1997. War Crime “Victims” Are Alive, Embarrassing Bosnia. International Herald Tribune, 3 March.
Hedman, Eva-Lotta. 2000. State of Siege: Political Violence and Vigilante Mobilization in the Philippines. In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 125–51. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heer, Hannes. 2000. The Logic of the War of Extermination: The Wermacht and the Anti-Partisan War. In Heer, Hannes and Naumann, Klaus (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 92–126. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Heer, Hannes, and Klaus Naumann. 2000. Introduction. In Heer, Hannes and Naumann, Klaus (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 1–12. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Heilbrunn, Otto. 1967. Partisan Warfare. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Henderson, James D. 1985. When Colombia Bled: A History of the Violencia in Tolima. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Henriksen, Thomas H. 1983. Revolution and Counterrevolution: Mozambique's War of Independence, 1964–1974. Wesport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Henriksen, Thomas H. 1976. People's War in Angola, Mozambique, and Guinea-Bissau. Journal of Modern African Studies 14, 3:377–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Héritier, Françoise (ed.). 1996. De la violence. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Herrington, Stuart A. 1997. Stalking the Vietcong: Inside Operation Phoenix: A Personal Account. Novato, Calif.: Presidio Press.Google Scholar
Hill, Alexander. 2002. The Partisan War in North-West Russia, 1941–44: A Re-examination. Journal of Strategic Studies 25, 3:37–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hilton, Isabel. 2002. Between the Mountains. New Yorker, 11 March, 64–75.Google Scholar
Hinton, William. 1984. Shenfan: The Continuing Revolution in a Chinese Village. New York: Vintage Books.Google Scholar
Hoare, Marko. 2001. The Partisans in Bosnia-Herzegovina, 1941–1946. Unpublished paper.
Hobbes, Thomas. 1968 [1651]. Leviathan. Edited by Macpherson, C. B.. Harmondsworth: Penguin.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 2001. Foreword. In Gonzalo Sánchez and Donny Meertens, Bandits, Peasants, and Politics: The Case of “La Violencia” in Colombia, ⅸ–ⅻ. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1997. On History. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1988. History from Below – Some Reflections. In Krantz, Frederick (ed.), History from Below: Studies in Popular Protest and Popular Ideology, 13–27. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hodson, Randy, Seculić, Dušco, and Massey, Garth. 1994. National Tolerance in the Former Yugoslavia. American Journal of Sociology99:1535–58.Google Scholar
Hofheinz, Roy, Jr. 1969. The Ecology of Chinese Communist Success: Rural Influence Patterns, 1923–45. In Barnett, Doak (ed.), Chinese Communist Politics in Action, 3–77. Seattle: University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Holsti, Kalevi J. 1996. The State, War, and the State of War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horne, Alistair. 1987. A Savage War of Peace: Algeria, 1954–1962. New York: Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Horowitz, Donald L. 2001. The Deadly Ethnic Riot. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Horowitz, Donald L. 1985. Ethnic Groups in Conflict. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Horton, Lynn. 1998. Peasants in Arms: War and Peace in the Mountains of Nicaragua, 1979–1984. Athens: Ohio University Center for International Studies.Google Scholar
Hosmer, Stephen T. 1970. Viet Cong Repression and Its Implications for the Future. Lexington, Mass.: D.C. Heath.Google Scholar
Housego, Kim. 2004. Colombian Towns Fear a Rebel Resurgence. http://archive.wn.com/2004/03/10/1400/colombiapost/.
Hovil, Lucy, and Werker, Eric. 2005. Portrait of a Failed Rebellion. An Account of Rational, Sub-optimal Violence in Western Uganda. Rationality and Society 17, 1:5–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howard, Michael. 1994. Constraints on Warfare. In Howard, Michael, Andreopoulos, George J., and Shulman, Mark R. (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 1–11. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Howell, Roger, Jr. 1997. Newcastle and the Nation: The Seventeenth-Century Experience. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 309–29. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Hua, Linshan, and Thireau, Isabelle. 1996. Enquête sociologique sur la Chine, 1911–1949. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Hull, Isabel V. 2004. Instant Degeneration: Systemic Radicalization in German Warfare in the First Months of World War I. Unpublished paper.
Human Rights Watch. 1992. War Crimes in Bosnia-Hercegovina: A Helsinki Watch Report. Vol. 1. New York: Human Rights Watch.
Hunt, David. 1974. Villagers at War: The National Liberation Front in My Tho Provinces, 1965–1967. Radical America 8, 1–2:3–184.Google Scholar
Huseen, Akeel, and Nicolas Pelhman. 2004. Rebels' Writ Runs Large across the Troublesome Sunni Triangle. Financial Times, 30 July, 7.
Ignatieff, Michael. 1998. The Warrior's Honor: Ethnic War and the Modern Conscience. New York: Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Jacoby, Susan. 1983. Wild Justice: The Evolution of Revenge. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
James, Clive. 2003. The Good of a Bad Review. New York Times, 7 September, 13.
Jankowski, Paul. 1989. Communism and Collaboration: Simon Sabiani and Politics in Marseille, 1919–1944. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jing, Jun. 1996. The Temple of Memories: History, Power, and Morality in a Chinese Village. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, Chalmers. 1968. The Third Generation of Guerrilla Warfare. Asian Survey 8, 6:435–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Chalmers. 1962. Civilian Loyalties and Guerrilla Conflict. World Politics 14, 4:646–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Michael. 2001. All Honourable Men: The Social Origins of War in Lebanon. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Jok, Madut, and Hutchinson, Sharon Elaine. 1999. Sudan's Prolonged Second Civil War and the Militarization of Nuer and Dinka Ethnic Identities. African Studies Review 42, 2:125–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jolliffe, Jill. 1978. East Timor: Nationalism and Colonialism. St. Lucia, Queensland: University of Queensland Press.Google Scholar
Jonassohn, Kurt (with Björnson, Karin Solveig). 1998. Genocide and Gross Human Rights Violations in Comparative Perspective. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Jones, Adrian H., and Molnar, Andrew R.. 1966. Internal Defense against Insurgency: Six Cases. Washington, D.C.: Center for Research in Social Systems.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, Gregg R. 1989. Red Revolution: Inside the Philippine Guerrilla Movement. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Jones, James C. 2000. We're Targeting a Colombia We Don't Fully Understand. Washington Post, April 2.
Jongerden, Joost. 2001. Resettlement and Reconstruction of Identity: The Case of the Kurds in Turkey. Global Review of Ethnopolitics 1, 1:80–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joshi, Vandana. 2003. Gender and Power in the Third Reich: Female Denouncers and the Gestapo (1933–1945). Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joshi, Vandana. 2002. The “Private” Became “Public”: Wives as Denouncers in the Third Reich. Journal of Contemporary History 37, 3:419–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jouanna, Arlette. 1998. Saint-Barthélemy. In Arlette Jouanna, Jacqueline Boucher, Dominique Biloghi, and Guy Le Thiec, Histoire et dictionnaire des guerres de religion, 1262–4. Paris: Laffont.Google Scholar
Juliá, Santos. 2000. Introducción: Violencia política en España. Fin de una larga historia? In Juliá, Santos (ed.), Violencia política en la España del Siglo XX, 11–23. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Juliá, Santos. 1999. De “guerra contra el invasor” a “guerra fratricida.” In Juliá, Santos (ed.), Víctimas de la guerra civi, 11–54. Madrid: Temas de Hoy.Google Scholar
Kahneman, Daniel, and Tversky, Amos. 1974. Judgment under Uncertainty: Heuristics and Biases. Science185:1124–31.Google Scholar
Kakar, Sudhir. 1996. The Colors of Violence: Cultural Identities, Religion, and Conflict. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kaldor, Mary. 1999. New and Old Wars: Organized Violence in a Global Era. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2004. Ethnicity and Civil War Violence: Micro-level Empirical Findings and Macro-level Hypotheses. Unpublished paper.
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2003. The Ontology of “Political Violence:” Action and Identity in Civil Wars. Perspectives on Politics 1, 3:475–94.CrossRef
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 2001. “New” and “Old” Civil Wars: A Valid Distinction?World Politics 54, 1:99–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 1999. Wanton and Senseless? The Logic of Massacres in Algeria. Rationality and Society 11, 3:243–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N. 1996. The Rise of Christian Democracy in Europe. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Kocher, Matthew. 2005. Il modello Vietnam in Iraq. Il Manifesto, 21 June, 5.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Matthew Kocher. 2004. Violence and Control in Vietnam: An Analysis of the Hamlet Evaluation System (Hamlet Evaluation System). Unpublished paper.
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Nicholas Sambanis. 2005. Bosnia's Civil War: Origins and Violence Dynamics. In Collier, Paul and Sambanis, Nicholas (eds.), Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis, 2:191–229. Washington, D.C: World Bank.Google Scholar
Kalyvas, Stathis N., and Ignacio Sanchez-Cuenca. 2005. The Absence of Suicide Missions. In Gambetta, Diego (ed.), Making Sense of Suicide Missions, 209–32. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kamen, Henry. 1998. The Spanish Inquisition: A Historical Revision. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Kann, Peter R. 2000. A Long, Leisurely Drive through Mekong Delta Tells Much of the War. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 401–12. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Kannyo, Edward. 2000. State Terrorism and Death Squads in Uganda (1971–79). In Campbell, Bruce B. and Brenner, Arthur D. (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 153–79. New York: St. Martin's Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katz, Amrom. 1975. An Approach to Future Wars of National Liberation. In Sarkesian, Sam C. (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 587–601. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Katz, Jack. 1988. Seductions of Crime: A Chilling Exploration of the Criminal Mind – from Juvenile Delinquency to Cold-blooded Murder. New York: BasicBooks.Google Scholar
Kaufman, Stuart J. 2001. Modern Hatreds: The Symbolic Politics of Ethnic War. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Chaim. 1996. Possible and Impossible Solutions to Ethnic Civil Wars. International Security 20, 4:136–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keane, John. 1996. Reflections on Violence. London: Verso.Google Scholar
Kedward, H. R. 1993. In Search of the Maquis: Rural Resistance in Southern France 1942–1944. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Keen, David. 1998. The Economic Functions of Violence in Civil Wars. Adelphi Paper, 320.Google Scholar
Keiser, Lincoln. 1991. Friend by Day, Enemy by Night: Organized Vengeance in a Kohistani Community. Fort Worth: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Kelly, Raymond C. 2000. Warless Societies and the Origin of War. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennan, George F. 1951. American Diplomacy, 1900–1950. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kenney, George. 1995. The Bosnia Calculation. New York Times Magazine, 23 April, 42–3.Google Scholar
Kenny, C. S. 1929. Outlines of Criminal Law, Based on Lectures Delivered in the University of Cambridge. 13th ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kenny, C. S. 1907. Outlines of Criminal Law. Revised and adapted for American scholars, by James H. Webb. New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Kerkvliet, Benedict J. 1977. The Huk Rebellion: A Study of Peasant Revolt in the Philippines. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Khan, Amadu Wurie. 1998. Journalism and Armed Conflict in Africa: The Civil War in Sierra Leone. Review of African Political Economy78:585–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kheng, Cheah Boon. 1983. Red Star over Malaya: Resistance and Social Conflict during and after the Japanese Occupation of Malaya, 1941–1946. Singapore: Singapore University Press.Google Scholar
Kheng, Cheah Boon. 1980. The Social Impact of the Japanese Occupation of Malaya (1942–1945). In McCoy, Alfred W. (ed.), Southeast Asia under Japanese Occupation, 91–123. New Haven: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies.Google Scholar
Kinzer, Stephen. 2000. In Kurdish Turkey, Problems of Peace. New York Times, 11 May, A8.Google Scholar
Kitson, Frank. 1960. Gangs and Counter-Gangs. London: Barrie and Rockliff.Google Scholar
Klinkhammer, Lutz. 1997. Stragi Naziste in Italia: La guerra contro i civili (1943–1944). Rome: Donzelli.Google Scholar
Klonis, N. I. 1972. Guerrilla Warfare: Analysis and Projections. New York: Robert Speller & Sons.Google Scholar
Knight, Jonathan. 2003. Statistical Model Leaves Peru Counting the Cost of the Civil War. Nature 425, 6.
Kocher, Matthew. 2004. Human Ecology and Civil War. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
Kolbert, Elizabeth. 2003. Looking for Lorca. New Yorker, 22–9 December, 64–75.Google Scholar
Kornbluh, Peter. 1988. Nicaragua: U.S. Proinsurgency Warfare against the Sandinistas. In Klare, Michael T. and Kornbluh, Peter (eds.), Low-Intensity Warfare: Counterinsurgency, Proinsurgency, and Antiterrorism in the Eighties, 136–57. New York: Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Kozlov, Vladimir A. 1996. Denunciation and Its Functions in Soviet Governance: A Study of Denunciations and Their Bureaucratic Handling from Soviet Police Archives, 1944–1953. Journal of Modern History68:867–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krauss, Clifford. 2000. Peru “Innocents” Get Back Lives. International Herald Tribune, 18 July, 3.Google Scholar
Krauss, Clifford. 1999. A Revolution Peru's Rebels Didn't Intend. New York Times, 29 August.Google Scholar
Kriger, Norma. 1992. Zimbabwe's Guerrilla War: Peasant Voices. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Krueger, Alan, and Jitka Maleckova. 2002. Education, Poverty, Political Violence, and Terrorism: Is There a Causal Connection? NBER Working Paper No. 9074. Cambridge, Mass.
Kuran, Timur. 1991. Now Out of Never: The Element of Surprise in the Eastern European Revolution of 1989. World Politics44:7–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuromiya, Hiroaki. 1993. Stalinist Terror in the Donbas: A Note. In Getty, J. Arch and Manning, Roberta T. (eds.), Stalinist Terror: New Perspectives, 215–22. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lacey, Mark. 2005. The Mournful Math of Darfur: The Dead Don't Add Up. New York Times, 18 May, A4.Google Scholar
Lacoste-Dujardin, Camille. 1997. Opération “Oiseau bleu”: Des Kabyles, des ethnologues et la guerre en Algérie. Paris: Découverte.Google Scholar
Laitin, David. 2001. Secessionist Rebellion in the Former Soviet Union. Comparative Political Studies 34, 8:839–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lansdale, Edward G. 1964. Viet Nam: Do We Understand Revolution?Foreign Affairs 43, 1:75–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laqueur, Walter. 1998. Guerrilla Warfare: A Historical and Critical Study. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Larwood, L., and Whitaker, W.. 1977. Managerial Myopia: Self-Serving Biases in Organisational Planning. Journal of Applied Psychology62:194–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lary, Diana. 2001. A Ravaged Place: The Devastation of the Xuzhou Region, 1938. In Lary, Diana and McKinnon, Stephen (eds.), Scars of War: The Impact of Warfare on Modern China, 98–116. Vancouver: UBC Press.Google Scholar
Last, Murray. 2000. Reconciliation and Memory in Postwar Nigeria. In Das, Veena, Kleinman, Arthur, Ramphele, Mamphela, and Reynolds, Pamela (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 315–32. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Lavery, Brian. 2005. Families in Northern Ireland Break Silence about Killings. New York Times, 14 March, A5.Google Scholar
Lawrence, Pamela. 2000. Violence, Suffering, Amman: The Work of Oracles in Sri Lanka's Eastern War Zone. In Das, Veena, Kleinman, Arthur, Ramphele, Mamphela, and Reynolds, Pamela (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 171–204. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Leakey, Louis Seymour Bazett. 1954. Deafeating Mau Mau. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Lear, Elmer. 1961. The Japanese Occupation of the Philippines, Leyte, 1941–1945. Data Paper No. 42, Southeast Asia Program, Department of Far Eastern Studies. Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y.
Le Bot, Yvon. 1994. Violence, communauté et territoire. In Martin, Denis-Constant (ed.), Cartes d'identité: Comment dit-on “nous” en politique?, 163–83. Paris: Presses de la Fondation Nationale des Sciences Politiques.Google Scholar
Lebrun, Guy. 1998. Le lieutenant aux pieds nus. Conchinchine 1952–1954. Paris: Éditions France-Empire.Google Scholar
Leclère, Thierry. 1997. Raïs, retour sur un massacre. Télérama, 2493, 22 October, 10–16.Google Scholar
Ledesma, José Luis. 2004. Los días de llamas de la revolución. Violencia y politica en la retaguardia de Zaragoza durante la guerra civil. Zaragoza: Institución “Fernando el Católico.”Google Scholar
Ledesma, José Luis. 2001. Espacios de poder, violencia y revolución: Una perspectiva política de la represión en el Aragón republicano durante la guerra civil. In Moya, Antonio Morales (ed.), El difícil camino a la democracia, 249–68. Madrid: Sociedad Estatal España Nuevo Milenio.Google Scholar
Leiden, Carl, and Schmitt, Karl M.. 1968. The Politics of Violence: Revolution in the Modern World. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Leites, Nathan, and Wolf, Charles Jr. 1970. Rebellion and Authority: An Analytic Essay on Insurgent Conflicts. Chicago: Markham.Google Scholar
Le Pape, Marc. 1999. L'exportation des massacres du Rwanda au Congo-Zaire. Paper presented at the Conference on the Political Uses of Massacres, CERI, Paris, 16 November.
Lerner, Daniel. 1958. The Passing of Traditional Society: Modernizing the Middle East. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Levene, Mark. 1999. Introduction. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 1–38. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Levi, Margaret. 1997. Consent, Dissent, and Patriotism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levi, Primo. 1988. The Drowned and the Saved. Translated by Raymond Rosenthal. New York: Summit Books.Google Scholar
Levine, Steven I. 1987. Anvil of Victory: The Communist Revolution in Manchouria, 1945–1948. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Lewin, Tamar. 1999. Arizona High School Provides Glimpses inside Cliques' Divisive Webs. New York Times, 2 May 1999.Google Scholar
Lewis, Gwynne. 1978. The Second Vendée. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lewy, Guenter. 1978. America in Vietnam. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Leys, Colin, and Saul, John S.. 1995. Introduction. In Colin Leys and John S. Saul, Namibia's Liberation Struggle: The Two-Edged Sword, 1–18. Athens: Ohio University Press.Google Scholar
Li, Lincoln. 1975. The Japanese Army in North China, 1937–1941: Problems of Political and Economic Control. Tokyo: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lichbach, Mark Irving. 1995. The Rebel's Dilemma. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lichbach, Mark Irving. 1987. Deterrence or Escalation? The Puzzle of Aggregate Studies of Repression and Dissent. Journal of Conflict Resolution 31, 2:266–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Licklider, Roy. 1998. Early Returns: Results of the First Wave of Statistical Studies of Civil War Termination. Civil Wars 1, 3:121–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindsay, Franklin A. 1962. Unconventional Warfare. Foreign Affairs 40, 2:264–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Linn, Brian McAllister. 1989. The U.S. Army and Counterinsurgency in the Philippine War, 1899–1902. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Lins de Albuquerque, Adriana, and Cheng, Alicia. 2005. 14 Days in Iraq. New York Times, 16 January, 11.Google Scholar
Lipman, Jonathan N. 1990. Ethnic Violence in Modern China: Hans and Huis in Gansu, 1781–1929. In Lipman, Jonathan N. and Harrell, Stevan (eds.), Violence in China: Essays in Culture and Counterculture, 65–86. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Lipset, Seymour M., and Stein Rokkan. 1967. “Cleavage Structures, Party Systems, and Voter Alignments: An Introduction.” In Lipset, Seymour M. and Rokkan, Stein (eds.), Party Systems and Voter Alignments: Cross-National Perspectives, 1–64. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Lison-Tolosana, Carmelo. 1983. Belmonte de los Caballeros: Anthropology and History in an Aragonese Community. Princeton, N.J., Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Livanios, Dimitris. 1999. “Conquering the Souls”: Nationalism and Greek Guerrilla Warfare in Ottoman Macedonia, 1904–1908. Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 23: 195–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, John. 1999. The Russian Devolution. New York Times Magazine, 15 August 1999, 34–45.Google Scholar
Lobbia, J. A. 1999. Your Landlord's Dick. Village Voice, 3 August, 49.Google Scholar
Loeb, Vernon. 2003. Bagdhad Army Chief Says Bombings Obscure Progress. Washington Post, 29 October, A14.Google Scholar
Loizos, Peter. 1999. A Duty of Care? Three Granada Television Films Concerned with War. In Allen, Tim and Seaton, Jean (eds.), The Media of Conflict: War Reporting and Representations of Ethnic Violence, 102–24. London: Zed Books.Google Scholar
Loizos, Peter. 1988. Intercommunal Killing in Cyprus. Man, 23:639–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lopez, George A., and Michael Stohl. 1992. Problems of Concept and Measurement in the Study of Human Rights. In Jabine, Thomas B. and Claude, Richard P. (eds.), Human Rights and Statistics: Getting the Record Straight, 216–34. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lotnik, Waldemar. 1999. Nine Lives: Ethnic Conflict in the Polish-Ukrainian Borderlands. London: Serif.Google Scholar
Louie, Richard. 1964. The Incidence of the Terror: A Critique of a Statistical Interpretation. French Historical Studies 3, 3:379–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loyd, Anthony. 2001. My War Gone By, I Miss It So. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Lubkemann, Stephen C. 2005. Migratory Coping in Wartime Mozambique: An Anthropology of Violence and Displacement in “Fragmented Wars.”Journal of Peace Research 42, 4:493–508.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lucan. 1985. Bellum civile IX. Introduction and notes by David P. Kubiak. Bryn Mawr, Pa.: Thomas Library, Bryn Mawr College.
Lucas, Colin. 1997. The Theory and the Practice of Denunciation in the French Revolution. In Fitzpatrick, Sheila and Gellately, Robert (eds.), Accusatory Practices: Denunciation in Modern European History, 1789–1989, 22–39. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lucas, Colin. 1983. Themes in Southern Violence after 9 Thermidor. In Lewis, Gwynne and Lucas, Colin (eds.), Beyond the Terror: Essays in French Regional and Social History, 1794–1815, 152–94. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luttwak, Edward N. 2003. So Few Soldiers, So Much to Do. New York Times, 4 November, A25.Google Scholar
Luttwak, Edward N. 1995. Great-Powerless Days. Times Literary Supplement, June 16.Google Scholar
Lynn, John. 1984. The Bayonets of the Republic: Motivation and Tactics in the Army of Revolutionary France. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Maass, Peter. 2005. The Way of the Commandos. New York Times Magazine, 1 May, 38–83.Google Scholar
MacGregor Serven, Lawrence B. 2002. The End of Office Politics as Usual: A Complete Strategy for Creating a More Productive and Profitable Organization. New York: Amacom.Google Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò. 2003[1513]. The Prince. Translated by George Bull. London: Penguin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccolò. 1988[1532]. Florentine Histories. Translated by Laura F. Banfield and Harvey C. Mansfield, Jr. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Mackenzie, S. P. 1997. Revolutionary Armies in the Modern Era: A Revisionist Approach. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Mackey, Chris, and Miller, Greg. 2004. The Interrogators. Task Force 500 and America's Secret War Against Al Qaeda. New York: Back Bay Books.Google Scholar
Mackwood, Neil. 2002. Breaking Up Can Be So Hard to Sell. Financial Times, 19–20 October, 13.Google Scholar
Madiebo, Alexander A. 1980. The Nigerian Revolution and the Biafran War. Enugu: Fourth Dimension Publishing.Google Scholar
Madsen, Richard. 1990. The Politics of Revenge in Rural China during the Cultural Revolution. In Lipman, Jonathan N. and Harrell, Stevan (eds.), Violence in China: Essays in Culture and Counterculture, 175–201. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Madsen, Richard. 1984. Morality and Power in a Chinese Village. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Magalhães, Eduardo. 1996. Civil Wars. In Magill, Frank N. (ed.), International Encyclopedia of Government and Politics, 225–8. Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn.Google Scholar
Mahdi, Omer, and Carroll, Rory. 2005. Under US Noses, Brutal Insurgents Rule Sunni Citadel. Guardian, 22 August, 1.Google Scholar
Mahmood, Cynthia Keppley. 2000. Trials by Fire: Dynamics of Terror in Punjab and Kasmir. In Sluka, Jeffrey A. (ed.), Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, 70–90. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maier, F. X. 1974. Revolution and Terrorism in Mozambique. New York: American African Affairs Association.Google Scholar
Maier, Karl. 1995. A Fragile Peace. Africa Report40: 22–7.Google Scholar
Makdisi, Jean Said. 1990. Beirut Fragments: A War Memoir. New York: Persea Books.Google Scholar
Malcolm, Noel. 1998. The Roots of Bosnian Horror Lie Not So Deep. New York Times, 19 October.Google Scholar
Malefakis, Edward. 1996. Aspectos históricos y teóricos de la guerra. In Malefakis, Edward (ed.), La guerra de España (1936–1939), 11–47. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Mallin, Jay. 1966. Terror in Viet Nam. Princeton, N.J.: Van Nostrand.Google Scholar
Manrique, Nelson. 1998. The War for the Central Sierra. In Stern, Steve J. (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 193–223. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Maranto, Robert, and Tuchman, Paula S.. 1992 . Knowing the Rational Peasant: The Creation of Rival Incentive Structures in Vietnam. Journal of Peace Research 29, 3: 249–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Margadant, Ted W. 1992. Urban Rivalries in the French Revolution. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Margolin, Jean-Louis. 1999. L'armé, le Parti, les milices: Indonesie, 1965, et après. Paper presented at the Conference on the Political Uses of Massacres, CERI, Paris, 16 November.
Marks, Robert. 1984. Rural Revolution in South China: Peasants and the Making of History in Haifeng County, 1570–1930. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Marshall, S. L. A. 1947. Men against Fire. New York: William Morrow.Google Scholar
Martin, Gerard. 2000. The “Tradition of Violence” in Colombia: Material and Symbolic Aspects. In Aijmer, Goran and Abbink, Jon (eds.), Meanings of Violence, 101–91. New York: Berg.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 2002. Dans la guerre civile tout est permis. L'Histoire267:56–9.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 1998. Contre-Révolution, Révolution et Nation en France, 1789–1799. Paris: Éditions du Seuil.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 1995. Guerre civile et modernité: Le cas de la Révolution. In Martin, Jean-Clément (ed.), La guerre civile entre histoire et mémoire, 57–64. Nantes: Ouest Éditions.Google Scholar
Martin, Jean-Clément. 1994. Rivoluzione francese e guerra civile. In Ranzato, Gabriele (ed.), Guerre fratricide: Le guerre civili in età contemporanea, 27–85. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Martinez, Luis. 1998. La guerre civile en Algérie. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Martinez, Luis. 1994. Les Eucalyptus, banlieue d'Alger dans la guerre civile: Les facteurs de la mobilisation islamiste. In Kepel, G. (ed.), Exils et royaumes, 89–104. Paris: Presses de la FNSP.Google Scholar
Mason, T. David, and Krane, Dale A.. 1989. The Political Economy of Death Squads: Toward a Theory of the Impact of State-Sanctioned Terror. International Studies Quarterly33:175–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, Garth, Hodson, Randy, and Seculić, Dušco. 1999. Ethnic Enclaves and Intolerance: The Case of Yugoslavia. Social Forces 78, 2:669–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
May, Glenn Anthony. 1991. Battle for Batangas: A Philippine Province at War. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayer, Arno J. 2000. The Furies: Violence and Terror in the French and Russian Revolutions. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark. 1998. Dark Continent: Europe's Twentieth Century. London: Allen Lane.Google Scholar
McAuley, Mary. 1992. Soviet Politics, 1917–1991. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McColl, Robert W. 1969. The Insurgent State: Territorial Bases of Revolution. Annals of the Association of American Geographers 59, 4:613–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McColl, Robert W. 1967. A Political Geography of Revolution: China, Vietnam, and Thailand. Journal of Conflict Resolution 11, 2:153–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCoubrey, Hilaire, and White, Nigel D.. 1995. International Organizations and Civil Wars. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
McCoy, Alfred W. 1980. “Politics by Other Means”: World War II in the Western Visayas, Philippines. In McCoy, Alfred W. (ed.), Southeast Asia under Japanese Occupation, 191–245. New Haven: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies.Google Scholar
McCrady, Edward. 1969. The History of South Carolina in the Revolution, 1780–1783. New York: Paladin.Google Scholar
McGowan, William. 1992. Only Man Is Vile: The Tragedy of Sri Lanka. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux.Google Scholar
McGrath, Patrick. 1997. Bristol and the Civil War. In Richardson, R. C. (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 91–128. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
McKenna, Thomas M. 1998. Muslim Rulers and Rebels: Everyday Politics and Armed Separatism in the Southern Philippines. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mendelsohn, Daniel. 2002. What Happened to Uncle Shmiel?New York Times Magazine, 14 July, 24–55.Google Scholar
Merrill, John. 1989. Korea: The Peninsular Origins of the War. Newark: University of Delaware Press.Google Scholar
Meyerson, Harvey. 1970. Vinh Long. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Meynier, Gilbert. 2004. Le PPA-Movement for the Triumph of Democratic Freedoms et le Front of National Liberation-ALN, étude comparée. In Harbi, Mohammed and Stora, Benjamin (eds.), La guerre d'Algérie, 1954–2004, la fin de l'amnésie, 417–50. Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
Meynier, Gilbert, and Vidal-Naquet, Pierre. 1999. Le sens d'une agression. Le Monde, 1 December.Google Scholar
Miall, Hugh. 1992. The Peacemakers: Peaceful Settlement of Disputes since 1945. New York: St. Martin's.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miguel, Edward. 2004. Tribe or Nation? Nation Building and Public Goods in Kenya versus Tanzania. World Politics 56, 3:327–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milgram, Stanley. 1974. Obedience to Authority: An Experimental View. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Miller, D. T., and Ross, M.. 1975. Self-Serving Biases in Attribution of Causality: Fact or Fiction?Psychological Bulletin82:213–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Miller, William Ian. 1990. Bloodtaking and Peacemaking: Feud, Law, and Society in Saga Iceland. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milosz, Czeslaw. 1990. The Captive Mind. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Minardi, Marco. 2002. War in the Mountains: Community Ties and Civil War in Central Italy. Paper presented at the Workshop on “Civil Wars and Political Violence in 20th Century Europe,” European University Institute, Florence 18–20 April.
Mirels, H. L. 1980. The Avowal of Responsibility for Good and Bad Outcomes: The Effects of Generalized Self-Serving Biases. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin 6, 299–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mirzeler, Mustafa, and Young, Crawford. 2000. Pastoral Politics in the Northeast Periphery in Uganda: AK-47 as Change Agent. Journal of Modern African Studies 38, 3: 407–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mishra, Pankaj. 2000. Pride and Blood in Kashmir. New York Times, 22 March.Google Scholar
Mitchell, Christopher, Michael Stohl, David Carleton, and George A. Lopez. 1986. State Terrorism: Issues of Concept and Measurement. In Stohl, Michael and Lopez, George A. (eds.), Government Violence and Repression: An Agenda for Research, 1–25. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Mitchell, Edward J. 1968. Inequality and Insurgency: A Statistical Study of South Vietnam. World Politics 20, 3:421–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mitter, Rana. 2000. The Manchurian Myth: Nationalism, Resistance, and Collaboration in Modern China. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Mohr, Charles. 1966. Questions on U.S. Raids: Many Feel Johnson Should Have Asked about Political Merit of Hamlet Attacks. New York Times, 16 August 1966, 3.Google Scholar
Molnar, Andrew R. 1965. Human Factors Considerations of Undergrounds in Insurgencies. Washington, D.C.: Special Operations Research Office.Google Scholar
Montaigne, Michel. 1991. The Complete Essays. Translated by M. A. Screech. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Montherlant, Henry. 1965. La guerre civile. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Moore, Barrington. 1966. Social Origins of Dictatorship and Democracy: Lord and Peasant in the Making of the Modern World. Boston: Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Moore, Barrington. 1954. Terror and Progress: USSR. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, Jeanne. 1999. World Briefing. New York Times, 19 August, A10.Google Scholar
Moore, M. 1993. Thoroughly Modern Revolutionaries: The People's Liberation Front in Sri Lanka. Modern Asian Studies 27, 3:593–642.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, Robert Ian. 1987. The Formation of a Persecuting Society. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Moreno, Francisco. 1999. La represión en la posguerra. In Juliá, Santos (ed.), Víctimas de la guerra civil, 277–405. Madrid: Temas de Hoy.Google Scholar
Moser, Don. 2000. Eight Dedicated Men Marked for Death. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism, 1959–1975, 84–105. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Moss, Michael. 2003. False Terrorist Tips to the FBI Uproot Lives of Suspects. New York Times, 19 June, A1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mouro, Gladys. 1999. An American Nurse amidst Chaos. Beirut: American University of Beirut.Google Scholar
Moyar, Mark. 1997. Phoenix and the Birds of Prey: The CIA's Secret Campaign to Destroy the Viet Cong. Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press.Google Scholar
Mueller, John. 2004. The Remnants of War. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2004.Google Scholar
Münkler, Herfried. 2002. Uber den Krieg. Stationen der Kriegsgeschichte im Spiegel ihrer theoretischen Reflexion. Weilerswist: Velbrück Wissenschaft.Google Scholar
Murshed, S. Mansoob, and Gates, Scott. 2005. Spatial-Horizontal Inequality and the Maoist Insurgency in Nepal. Review of Development Economics 9, 1:121–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mydans, Seth. 2003. Russia's Chechen Plan: Pick a Leader and Leave. New York Times, 18 September, A6.Google Scholar
Mydans, Seth. 1999. East Timor Family's Terror: Trapped at Home by Gunmen. New York Times, 27 September, A1.Google Scholar
Myers, Steven Lee. 2005. Even Chechnya's Dream Street Is a Dead End. New York Times, 23 March, A4.Google Scholar
Myers, Steven Lee. 2002. Chechen Rebels in Limbo Vow Endless Resistance. New York Times, 23 August, A6.Google Scholar
Nabulsi, Karma. 2001. Evolving Conceptions of Civilians and Belligerents: One Hundred Years after the Hague Peace Conferences. In Chesterman, Simon (ed.), Civilians in War, 9–24. Boulder, Colo.: Lynne Riener.Google Scholar
Nabulsi, Karma. 1999. Traditions of War: Occupation, Resistance, and the Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagengast, Carole. 1994. Violence, Terror, and the Crisis of the State. Annual Review of Anthropology23:109–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nahoum-Grappe, Véronique. 1996. L'usage politique de la cruauté: L'épuration ethnique (ex-Yougoslavie, 1991–1995). In Héritier, Françoise (ed.), De la violence, 273–323. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Nasr, Salim. 1990. Lebanon's War: Is the End in Sight?Middle East Report, No. 162, 4–8, 30.Google Scholar
Negus, Steve. 2004. US Squares Up to Long Guerrilla War in Iraq. Financial Times, 27–8 November, 5.Google Scholar
Nelson, Hank. 1980. Taim Bilong Pait: The Impact of the Second World War on Papua New Guinea. In McCoy, Alfred W. (ed.), Southeast Asia under Japanese Occupation, 246–66. New Haven: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies.Google Scholar
Nérard, François-Xavier. 2004. 5% de vérité. La dénonciation dans l'URSS de Staline (1928–1941). Paris: Tallandier.Google Scholar
Nino, Carlos Santiago. 1996. Radical Evil on Trial. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Nordlinger, Eric A. 1972. Conflict Regulation in Divided Societies. Occasional Papers in International Affairs 29. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Center for International Affairs.Google Scholar
Nordstrom, Carolyn. 1997. A Different Kind of War Story. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Nordstrom, Carolyn. 1992. The Backyard Front. In Nordstrom, Carolyn and Martin, JoAnn (eds.), The Paths to Domination, Resistance, and Terror, 260–74. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Nordstrom, Carolyn, and JoAnn Martin. 1992. The Culture of Conflict: Field Reality and Theory. In Nordstrom, Carolyn and Martin, JoAnn (eds.), The Paths to Domination, Resistance, and Terror, 3–17. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Nougayrede, Natalie. 2002. En Tchéthchénie, la jeune génération se radicalité dans la guérilla. Le Monde, 25 October, 7.Google Scholar
Novick, Peter. 1999. The Holocaust in American Life. New York: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Oberschall, Anthony. 2000. The Manipulation of Ethnicity: From Ethnic Cooperation to Violence and War in Yugoslavia. Ethnic and Racial Studies 23, 6:982–1001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Okey, Robin. 1999. The Legacy of Massacre: The “Jacenovac Myth” and the Breakdown of Communist Yugoslavia. In Levene, Mark and Roberts, Penny (eds.), The Massacre in History, 263–82. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
O'Leary, Brendan, and McGarry, John. 1993. The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland. London: Athlone Press.Google Scholar
Olson, Mancur. 2000. Power and Prosperity: Outgrowing Communist and Capitalist Dictatorships. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
O'Neill, Bard E. 1990. Insurgency and Terrorism: Inside Modern Revolutionary Warfare. Washington: Brassey's.Google Scholar
O'Neill, Barry. 1999. Honor, Symbols, and War. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Neill, Onora. 1991. Which Are the Offers You Can't Refuse? In Frey, R. G. and Morris, Christopher W. (eds.), Violence, Terrorism, and Justice, 170–95. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Onishi, Norimitsu. 1999. Sierra Leone Measures Terror in Severed Limbs. New York Times, 22 August, 3.Google Scholar
Oppel, Richard A. Jr. 2005a. Magnet for Iraq Insurgents Is Test for U.S. Strategy. New York Times, 16 June, A1, A8.Google Scholar
Oppel, Richard A. Jr. 2005b. By Courting Sunnis, G.I.'s See Security Rise in a Sinister Town. New York Times, 17 July, 1, 4.Google Scholar
Ortiz Sarmiento, Carlos Miguel. 1990. La violence en Colombie: Racines historiques et sociales. Paris: L'Harmatan.Google Scholar
Orwell, George. 1937. The Road to Wigan Pier. London: V. Gollancz.Google Scholar
O'Sullivan, Patrick. 1983. A Geographical Analysis of Guerrilla Warfare. Political Geography Quarterly 2, 2:139–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ourdan, Rémy. 2004. Cinq “hotlines” antiguérrilla pour inciter les Irakiens à la délation. Le Monde, 18 November, 2.
Overy, Richard. 1997. Russia's War: A History of the Soviet War Effort, 1941–1945. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Packer, George. 2003. War after the War. What Washington Doesn't See in Iraq. New Yorker, 24 November, 58–85.
Paczkowski, Andrzej. 1999. Nazisme et Communisme dans l'expérience et la mémoire Polonaise. In Henry, Rousso (ed.), Stalinisme et Nazisme: Histoire et mémoire comparées, 307–30. Paris: Complexe.Google Scholar
Paget, Julian. 1967. Counter-Insurgency Operations: Techniques of Guerrilla Warfare. New York: Walker.Google Scholar
Paggi, Leonardo. 1996. Storia e memoria di un massacro ordinario. Rome: Manifestolibri.Google Scholar
Paige, Jeffery M. 1975. Agrarian Revolutions: Social Movements and Export Agriculture in the Underdeveloped World. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Paludan, Phillip Shaw. 1981. Victims: A True Story of the Civil War. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press.Google Scholar
Parker, Geoffrey. 1994. Early Modern Europe. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 40–58. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Paul, Benjamin D., and William J. Demarest. 1988. The Operation of a Death Squad in San Pedro la Laguna. In Robert, M. Carmack (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 119–54. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Pavone, Claudio. 1994. Una guerra civile. Saggio storico sulla moralità nella Resistenza. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Paxson, Christina. 2002. Comment on Alan Krueger and Jitka Maleckova, “Education, Poverty, Political Violence, and Terrorism: Is There a Causal Connection?” Unpublished paper.
Payne, Stanley G. 1987. The Franco Regime, 1936–1975. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Pécaut, Daniel. 1996. Réflexions sur la violence en Colombie. In Françoise, Héritier (ed.), De la violence, 225–71. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Peluso, Nancy Lee, and Emily Harwell. 2001. Territory, Custom, and the Cultural Politics of Ethnic War in Western Kalimantan, Indonesia. In Nancy, Lee Peluso and Michael, Watts (eds.), Violent Environments, 83–116. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Peralta, Gabriel Aguilera, and Beverly, John. 1980. Terror and Violence as Weapons of Counterinsurgency in Guatemala. Latin American Perspectives 7, 2–3:91–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perez-Díaz, Victor M. 1993. The Return of Civil Society: The Emergence of Democratic Spain. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Perry, Elizabeth J. 1984. Collective Violence in China, 1880–1980. Theory and Society 13, 3:427–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perry, Elizabeth J. 1980. Rebels and Revolutionaries in North China, 1845–1945. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Persaud, Raj. 2005. Winning Mental Ways. Financial Times, 10–11 September, W3.
Pervanic, Kemal. 1999. The Killing Days. London: Blake.Google Scholar
Peters, Krijn, and Richards, Paul. 1998. “Why We Fight”: Voices of Youth Combatants in Sierra Leone. Africa 68, 2:183–210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petersen, Roger D. 2002. Understanding Ethnic Violence: Fear, Hatred, and Resentment in Twentieth-Century Eastern Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petersen, Roger D. 2001. Resistance and Rebellion: Lessons from Eastern Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peterson, Scott. 2000. Me against My Brother: At War in Somalia, Sudan, and Rwanda; A Journalistic Report from the Battlefields of Africa. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Peterson, Scott. 1997a. Algeria's Real War: Ending the Cycle of Violence. Christian Science Monitor, 24 June.
Peterson, Scott. 1997b. Algeria's Village Vigilantes Unite against Terror. Christian Science Monitor, 5 November.
Petitfrère, Claude. 1981. La Vendée et les Vendéens. Paris: Gallimard/Julliard.Google Scholar
Pettigrew, Joyce. 2000. Parents and Their Children in Situations of Terror: Disappearances and Special Police Activity in Punjab. In Jeffrey A. Sluka (ed.), Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, 204–25. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Pezzino, Paolo. 1994. Risorgimento e guerra civile. Alcune considerazioni preliminari. In Gabriele Ranzato (ed.), Guerre fratricide: Le guerre civili in età contemporanea, 56–85. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Pfaffenberger, Bryan. 1994. The Structure of Protracted Conflict: The Case of Sri Lanka. Humboldt Journal of Social Relations 20, 2:121–47.Google Scholar
Pigou, Piers. 2001. The Apartheid State and Violence: What Has the Truth and Reconciliation Commission Found?Politikon 28, 2:207–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pike, Douglas. 1966. Viet Cong: The Organization and Techniques of the National Liberation Front of South Vietnam. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Polgreen, Lydia. 2005. Civilians Bear Brunt of the Continuing Violence in Darfur. New York Times, 24 January, A3.
Poole, Michael A. 1995. The Spatial Distribution of Political Violence in Northern Ireland: An Update to 1993. In Alan O'Day (ed.), Terrorism's Laboratory: The Case of Northern Ireland, 27–45. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
Poole, Michael A. 1990. The Geographical Location of Political Violence in Northern Ireland. In John Darby, Nicholas Dodge, and A. C. Hepburn (eds.), Political Violence: Ireland in a Comparative Perspective, 64–82. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.Google Scholar
Popkin, Samuel L. 1979. The Rational Peasant: The Political Economy of Rural Society in Vietnam. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Portelli, Alessandro. 1997. The Battle of Valle Giulia: Oral History and the Art of Dialogue. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Porter, Bruce. 1994. War and the Rise of the State: The Military Foundations of Modern Politics. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Posen, Barry. 1993. The Security Dilemma and Ethnic Conflict. Survival 35, 1:27–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posner, Daniel. 2004. The Political Salience of Cultural Difference: Why Chewas and Tumbukas Are Allies in Zambia and Adversaries in Malawi. American Political Science Review 98, 4:529–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pred, Allan. 1990. Making Histories and Constructing Human Geographies: The Local Transformation of Practice, Power Relations, and Consciousness. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Price, Jonathan J. 2001. Thucydides and Internal War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prins, Gwyn. 1999. Civil and Uncivil Wars. Civil Wars 2, 1:117–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prunier, Gérard. 2005. Darfur: The Ambiguous Genocide. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Prunier, Gérard. 1995. The Rwandan Crisis: History of a Genocide. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Przeworski, Adam. 1991. Democracy and the Market: Political and Economic Reforms in Eastern Europe and Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Przeworski, Adam, and Teune, Henry. 1970. The Logic of Comparative Social Inquiry. New York: Wiley-Interscience.Google Scholar
Pye, Lucian W. 1964. The Roots of Insurgency and the Commencement of Rebellions. In Harry Eckstein (ed.), Internal War: Problems and Approaches, 157–79. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Pye, Lucian W. 1956. Guerrilla Communism in Malaya: Its Social and Political Meaning. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Pyszczynski, Tom, Greenberg, Jeff, and Solomon, Sheldon. 1997. Why Do We Need What We Need? A Terror Management Perspective on the Roots of Human Social Motivation. Psychological Inquiry 8, 1:1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Race, Jeffrey. 1973. War Comes to Long An: Revolutionary Conflict in a Vietnamese Province. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rajagopal, Balakrishnan. 2001. In Asia, Ethnic Cleansing in the Name of Progress. International Herald Tribune, 10 August.
Raleigh, Donald J. 2002. Experiencing Russia's Civil War: Politics, Society, and Revolutionary Culture in Saratov, 1917–1922. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Ramsey, Russell W. 1973. Critical Bibliography on La Violencia in Colombia. Latin American Research Review 8:3–44.Google Scholar
Randal, Jonathan C. 1983. Going All the Way: Christian Warlords, Israeli Adventurers, and the War in Lebanon. New York: Viking Press.Google Scholar
Ranzato, Gabriele. 1994. Un evento antico e un nuovo oggetto di riflessione. In Gabriele Ranzato (ed.), Guerre fratricide: Le guerre civili in età contemporanea, ix–lvi. Turin: Bollati Boringhieri.Google Scholar
Ranzato, Gabriele. 1988. Dies Irae. La persecuzione religiosa nella zona republicana durante la guerra civile spagnola (1936–1939). Movimento Operaio e Socialista 11: 195–220.Google Scholar
Rasenberger, Jim. 2005. Shadows on the Wall. New York Times, City Section, 23 January, 1.
Redfield, Robert. 1989. The Little Community and Peasant Society and Culture. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Reig Tapia, Alberto. 1996. Represión y esfuerzos humanitarios. In Edward Malefakis (ed.), La guerra de España (1936–1939), 571–602. Madrid: Taurus.Google Scholar
Reig Tapia, Alberto. 1990. Violencia y Terror. Los Berrocales del Jarama: Akal Universitaria.Google Scholar
Rejali, Darius. 2004a. Torture's Dark Allure. Salon.com. http://archive.salon.com_opinion/feature/2004/06/18/torture_1/index3.html.
Rejali, Darius. 2004b. Does Torture Work? Salon.com. http://archive.salon.com/opinion/feature/2004/06/21/torture_algiers/index2.html.
Reuters. 2005. 65 Kenyans Killed in Cattle-Rustling Violence. New York Times, 14 July, A5.
Rich, Paul B., and Richard Stubbs. 1997. Introduction: The Counter-Insurgent State. In Paul, B. Rich and Richard, Stubbs, The Counter-Insurgent State: Guerrilla Warfare and State-Building in the Twentieth Century, 1–25. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Richards, Paul. 1996. Fighting for the Rain Forest: War, Youth, and Resources in Sierra Leone. Oxford: James Currey.Google Scholar
Richardson, R. C. 1997. Introduction: Local Historians and the English Civil War. In R. C. Richardson (ed.), The English Civil Wars: Local Aspects, 1–13. Phoenix Mill: Sutton.Google Scholar
Riches, David. 1986. The Phenomenon of Violence. In David Riches (ed.), The Anthropology of Violence, 1–27. London: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ricoeur, Paul. 1984. Time and Narrative. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Riste, Olav, and Nökleby, Berit. 1973. Norway, 1940–1945. Oslo: Johan Grundt Tanum Forlag.Google Scholar
Robben, Antonius C. G. M. 1996. Ethnographic Seduction, Transference, and Resistance in Dialogues about Terror and Violence in Argentina. Ethos 24, 1:71–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robben, Antonius C. G. M. 1995. Seduction and Persuasion. In Carolyn, Nordstrom and Antonius, C. G. M. Robben (eds.), Fieldwork under Fire: Contemporary Studies of Violence and Survival, 81–103. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Roberts, Adam. 1994. Land Warfare: From Hague to Nuremberg. In Michael Howard, George J. Andreopoulos, and Mark R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 116–39. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, Geoffrey. 1995. The Dark Side of Paradise: Political Violence in Bali. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Rodriguez, Ernesto R. Jr. 1982. The Bad Guerrillas of Northern Luzon: A Memoir of the Japanese Occupation in the Philippines. Quezon City: J. Burgos Media Services.Google Scholar
Roesch, Otto. 1990. Renamo and the Peasantry: A View from Gaza. Southern Africa Report 6, 5:21–5.Google Scholar
Rohde, David. 2001. Warehouse of Death. New York Times Magazine, 11 March, 46.
Rohkrämer, Thomas. 1997. Daily Life at the Front and the Concept of Total War. In Stig, Förster and Jörg, Nagler (eds.), On the Road to Total War: The American Civil War and the German Wars of Unification, 1861–1871, 497–518. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Roldán, Mary. 2002. La violencia in Antioquia, Colombia, 1946–1953. Durham: Duke University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Romero, Mauricio. 2000. Changing Identities and Contested Settings: Regional Elites and the Paramilitaries in Colombia. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society 14, 1:51–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ron, James. 2003. Frontiers and Ghettos: State Violence in Serbia and Israel. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Ron, James. 2000a. Boundaries and Violence: Repertoires of State Action along the Bosnia/Yugoslavia Divide. Theory and Society 29:609–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ron, James. 2000b. Territoriality and Plausible Deniability: Serbian Paramilitaries in the Bosnian War. In Bruce, B. Campbell and Arthur, D. Brenner (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 287–312. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Rose, David. 2004. Guantánamo Bay on Trial. Vanity Fair, January, 88–136.Google Scholar
Rosenau, William. 1994. Is the Shining Path the “New Khmer Rouge”?Studies in Conflict and Terrorism 17, 4:305–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenberg, Tina. 1991. Children of Cain: Violence and the Violent in Latin America. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Rotella, Sebastian. 2002. U.N. Prosecutors Open Milosevic's War Crimes Trial. Los Angeles Times, 13 February, 1, 4.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, Gunther. 1994. The Age of Napoleon. Constraints on Warfare. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 86–97. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Rothstein, Edward. 2005. Hate Crimes: What Is Gained When Forbidden Acts Become Forbidden Beliefs? New York Times, 19 September, E3.
Rousseau, Jean Jacques. 1964. The First and Second Discourses. Translated by Roger D. Masters and Judith R. Masters. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Jean Jacques. 1997[1762]. The Social Contract and Other Later Political Writings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rousso, Henry. 1998. La hantise du passé. Paris: Textuel.Google Scholar
Roy, Beth. 1994. Some Trouble with Cows: Making Sense of Social Conflict. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Roy, Olivier. 1999. Etat et recompositions identitaires: L'exemple du Tadjikistan. In Jean Hannoyer (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 221–34. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Rubin, Elizabeth. 2001. Kabul Dispatch. Brothers in Arms. New Republic Online, 29 November. http://www.thenewrepublic.com/121001/reubin121001.html.
Rubio, Mauricio. 1999. Crimen e impunidad: Precisones sobre la violencia. Santafé de Bogotá: Tercer Mundo.Google Scholar
Rudebeck, Lars. 1975. Political Mobilisation in Guinea-Bissau. In Sam, C. Sarkesian (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 431–51. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.Google Scholar
Rule, James B. 1988. Theories of Civil Violence. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rummel, R. J. 1994. Death by Government. New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction.Google Scholar
Rushdie, Salman. 1987. The Jaguar Smile. New York: Viking.Google Scholar
Sadowski, Yahya. 1998. The Myth of Global Chaos. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press.Google Scholar
Saint-Exupéry, Antoine. 1936. L'Espagne ensanglotée. L'Intransigeant, 12–19 August.
Salamanca Núñez, Camila. 2005. Massacres en Colombia 1995–2002: ¿Violencia Indiscriminada o Racional? Unpublished paper, Universidad de los Andes.
Salibi, Kamal S. 1988. A House of Many Mansions: The History of Lebanon Reconsidered. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Salik, Siddiq. 1978. Witness to Surrender. Karachi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sambanis, Nicholas. 2004. What Is a Civil War? Conceptual and Empirical Complexities of an Operational Definition. Journal of Conflict Resolution 48, 6: 814–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sambanis, Nicholas. 2000. Partition as a Solution to Ethnic War: An Empirical Critique of the Theoretical Literature. World Politics 52, 4:437–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sambanis, Nicholas, and Elbadawi, Ibrahim. 2002. How Many Wars Will We See? Explaining the Prevalence of Civil War. Journal of Conflict Resolution 46, 3:307–34.Google Scholar
Sánchez, Gonzalo. 2001. Introduction: Problems of Violence, Prospects for Peace. In Charles, Bergquist, Ricardo, Peñaranda, and Gonzalo, Sánchez G. (eds.), Violence in Colombia, 1990–2000: Waging War and Negotiating Peace, 1–38. Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly Resources.Google Scholar
Sánchez, Gonzalo, and Meertens, Donny. 2001. Bandits, Peasants, and Politics: The Case of “La Violence” in Colombia. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Sansom, Robert L. 1970. The Economics of Insurgency in the Mekong Delta of Vietnam. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Sarkesian, Sam C. 1989. The American Response to Low-Intensity Conflict: The Formative Period. In David, A. Charters and Maurice, Tugwell (eds.), Armies in Low-Intensity Conflicts: A Comparative Analysis, 19–48. London: Brassey's Defense Publishers.Google Scholar
Sartori, Giovanni. 1970. Concept Misformation in Comparative Politics. American Political Science Review 64, 4:1033–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sartori, Giovanni. 1969. From the Sociology of Politics to Political Sociology. In Seymour, Martin Lipset (ed.), Politics and the Social Sciences, 65–100. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Saul, John S., and Colin Leys. 1995. South West Africa People's Organization: The Politics of Exile. In Colin, Leys and John, S. Saul, Namibia's Liberation Struggle: The Two-Edged Sword, 40–65. Athens: Ohio University Press.Google Scholar
Scheffler, Thomas. 1999. Religion, Violence and the Civilizing Process: The Case of Lebanon. In Jean, Hannoyer (ed.), Guerres civiles: Economies de la violence, dimensions de la civilité, 163–85. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Schell, Jonathan. 2000. An Account of the Destruction in Quang Ngai and Quang Tin. In Reporting Vietnam: American Journalism 1959–1975, 204–34. New York: Library of America.Google Scholar
Schell, Jonathan. 1967. The Village of Ben Suc. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
Schelling, Thomas C. 1991. What Purpose Can “International Terrorism” Serve? In Frey, R. G. and Christopher, W. Morris (eds.), Violence, Terrorism, and Justice, 18–32. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheper-Hughes, Nancy. 1992. Death without Weeping: The Violence of Everyday Life in Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Schlichte, Klaus. 1997. Magnitudes and Trends in Intrastate Violent Conflict. Paper presented at the International Conference on Violent Crime and Conflict, Courmayeur, Mont Blanc, Italy, 4–6 October.
Schmemann, Serge. 1999. Echoes of a Native Land: Two Centuries of a Russian Village. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Schmid, Alex P. 1983. Political Terrorism: A Research Guide to Concepts, Theories, Data Bases, and Literature. Amsterdam: SWIDOC.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl. 1992 [1963]. Théorie du partisan. Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl. 1976. The Concept of the Political.New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press.
Schmitt, Eric. 2003. Military in Iraq Is Warned of Attacks during Holidays. New York Times, 22 December, A20.
Schofield, Victoria. 1996. Kashmir in the Crossfire. London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Schofield, Victoria. 1984. Every Rock, Every Hill: The Plain Tale of the North-West Frontier and Afghanistan. London: Buchan & Enright.Google Scholar
Schoppa, R. Keith. 2001. Patterns and Dynamics of Elite Collaboration in Occupied Shaoxing County. In David, P. Barrett and Larry, N. Shyu (eds.), Chinese Collaboration with Japan, 1932–1945: The Limits of Accommodation, 156–79. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.
Schran, Peter. 1976. Guerrilla Economy: The Development of the Shensi-Kansu-Ninghsia Border Region, 1937–1945. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Schroeder, Michael J. 2000. “To Induce a Sense of Terror”: Caudillio Politics and Political Violence in Northern Nicaragua, 1926–34 and 1981–95. In Bruce, B. Campbell and Arthur, D. Brenner (eds.), Death Squads in Global Perspective: Murder with Deniability, 27–56. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Schroeder, Michael J. 1996. Horse Thieves to Rebels to Dogs: Political Gang Violence and the State in the Western Segovias, Nicaragua, in the Time of Sandino, 1926–1934. Journal of Latin American Studies 28, 2:383–434.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schulte, Theo J. 2000. Korück 582. In Hannes, Heer and Klaus, Naumann (eds.), War of Extermination: The German Military in World War II, 1941–1944, 315–28. New York: Berghahn Books.Google Scholar
Scott, A. O. 2004. Vengeance Is Ours, Says Hollywood. New York Times, 2 May, 24.
Scott, James C. 1990. Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1985. Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1977a. Patron-Client Politics and Political Change in Southeast Asia. In Steffen, W. Schmidt. (eds.), Friends, Followers, and Factions: A Reader in Political Clientelism, 123–46. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1977b. Protest and Profanation: Agrarian Revolt and the Little Tradition, Part I. Theory and Society 4, 1:1–38.Google Scholar
Scott, James C. 1977c. Protest and Profanation: Agrarian Revolt and the Little Tradition, Part II. Theory and Society 4, 2:211–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seculić, Dušco. 2005. Structural Determinants of Nationalism in Croatia. Unpublished paper.
Seideman, Gay. 2001. Guerrillas in Their Midst: Armed Struggle in the South African Anti-Apartheid Movement. Paper presented at the 2001 Meeting of the Social Science History Association, Chicago, 15–18 November.
Seidman, Michael. 2002. Republic of Egos: A Social History of the Spanish Civil War. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Selesky, Harold E. 1994. Colonial America. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 59–85. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Semana. 2003. La Gran Redada. Revista Semana, 3 March. http://semana2.terra.com.co/opencms/opencms/Semana/articulo.html?id=73650#.
Sémelin, Jacques. 2000. Qu'est-ce qu'un crime de masse? Le cas de l'ex-Yougoslavie. Critique Internationale 6:143–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sen, Amartya. 1986. Behaviour and the Concept of Preference. In Jon, Elster (ed.), Rational Choice, 60–81. New York: New York University Press.Google Scholar
Senaratne, Jagath P. 1997. Political Violence in Sri Lanka, 1977–1990: Riots, Insurrections, Counterinsurgencies, Foreign Intervention. Amsterdam: VU University Press.Google Scholar
Sender Barayón, Ramón. 1989. A Death in Zamora. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Senechal de la Roche, Roberta. 2001. Why Is Collective Violence Collective?Sociological Theory 19, 2:126–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sengupta, Somini. 2005a. Vigilantes May Be Nepal's Secrete Weapon against Rebels. New York Times, 11 April, A3.
Sengupta, Somini. 2005b. For Afghans, Voting May Be a Life-and-Death Decision. New York Times, 16 September, A10.
Sengupta, Somini. 2005c. Where Maoists Still Matter. New York Times Magazine, 30 October, 64–69.
Sengupta, Somini. 2004. Sudan Government's Attacks Stoke Rebels' Fury. New York Times, 11 September, A1, A8.
Serrano, Secundino. 2002. Maquis: Historia de la guerrilla antifranquista. Madrid: Temas de Hoy.Google Scholar
Seybolt, Peter J. 2001. The War within a War: A Case Study of a County on the North China Plain. In David, P. Barrett and Larry, N. Shyu (eds.), Chinese Collaboration with Japan, 1932–1945: The Limits of Accommodation, 201–25. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Shalita, Nicholas. 1994. The Sudan Conflict. In Michael, Cranna (ed.), The True Cost of Conflict, 135–54. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Shanin, T. 1975. The Peasantry as a Political Factor. In Sam, C. Sarkesian (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 267–89. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.
Shanker, Thom, and Steven Lee Myers. 2001. Increased US Activity to Aid Afghan Rebels. New York Times, 19 October, B2.
Shattuck, Kathryn. 2000. Beware the Cry of “NIYBY”: Not in Your Backyard! New York Times, 11 May, F1.
Shave, David. 1994. The Peru Conflict. In Michael, Cranna (ed.), The True Cost of Conflict, 113–33. New York: New Press.
Shaw, Brent. 2001. War and Violence. In , G. W. Bowersock, Peter, Brown, and Oleg, Grabar (eds.), Interpreting Late Antiquity: Essays on the Postclassical World, 130–69. Cambridge, Mass.: Belknap Press.
Shaw, Bruno. 1975. Selections from Selected Works of Mao Tse-Tung. In Sam, C. Sarkesian (ed.), Revolutionary Guerrilla Warfare, 205–35. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.
Sheehan, Neil. 1989. A Bright Shining Lie: John Paul Vann and America in Vietnam. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Shepherd, Ben. 2002. Hawks, Doves and Tote Zonen: A Wehrmacht Security Division in Central Russia, 1943. Journal of Contemporary History 37, 3:349–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shils, Edward, and Janowitz, Morris. 1948. Cohesion and Disintegration in the Wehrmacht in World War II. Public Opinion Quarterly, 2:280–315.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shy, John. 1976. A People Numerous and Armed: Reflections on the Military Struggle for American Independence. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Siegel, Daniel, and Hackel, Joy. 1988. El Salvador: Counterinsurgency Revisited. In Michael T. Klare and Peter Kornbluh (eds.), Low-Intensity Warfare: Counterinsur- gency, Proinsurgency, and Antiterrorism in the Eighties, 112–35. New York: Pantheon Books.
Silber, Laura, and Little, Allan. 1997. Yugoslavia: Death of A Nation. New York: Penguin.Google Scholar
Silke, Andrew. 1998. In Defense of the Realm: Financing Loyalist Terrorism in Northern Ireland – Part One: Extortion and Blackmail. Studies in Conflict and Terrorism 21:331–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simmel, Georg. 1955 [1908]. Conflict. Glencoe, Ill.: Free Press.Google Scholar
Simons, Anna. 1999. War: Back to the Future. Annual Reviews of Anthropology 28:73–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Siu, Helen F. 1989. Agents and Victims in South China: Accomplices in Rural Revolution. New Haven: Yale University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sivard, Ruth Leger. 1996. World Military and Social Expenditures, 1996. 16th ed. Washington, D.C.: World Priorities.Google Scholar
Sivard, Ruth Leger. 1987. World Military and Social Expenditures, 1987–88. 12th ed. Washington, D.C.: World Priorities.Google Scholar
Skinner, Jonathan. 1995. La guerre civile révolutionnaire: Oubli ou héritage? L'exemple de la presse vauclusienne de la IIe République. In Jean-Clément, Martin (ed.), La guerre civile entre histoire et mémoire, 143–53. Nantes: Ouest Éditions.
Skocpol, Theda. 1979. States and Social Revolutions: A Comparative Analysis of France, Russia, and China. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sluka, Jeffrey A. 2000. Introduction: State Terror and Anthropology. In Jeffrey, A. Sluka (ed.), Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, 1–45. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Sluka, Jeffrey A. 1989. Hearts and Minds, Water and Fish: Support for the Irish Republican Army and Irish National Liberation Army in a Northern Irish Ghetto. Greenwich, Conn.: JAI Press.Google Scholar
Smith, Adam. 1982 [1790]. The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Edited by D. D. Raphael and A. L. Macfie. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund.Google Scholar
Smith, Carol. 1988. Destruction of the Material Bases for Indian Culture: Economic Changes in Totonicapán. In Robert, M. Carmack (ed.), Harvest of Violence: The Maya Indians and the Guatemalan Crisis, 206–31. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.
Smith, Craig. 2005. U.S. and Iraq Step Up Effort to Block Insurgents' Routes. New York Times, 3 October, A6.
Smith, Craig. 2003. Paris Frees Airport Worker Who Was Framed as Terror Suspect. New York Times, 11 January, A5.
Smith, M. L. R. 1995. Holding Fire: Strategic Theory and the Missing Military Dimension in the Adademic Study of Northern Ireland. In Alan, O'Day (ed.), Terrorism's Laboratory: The Case of Northern Ireland, 225–40. Aldershot: Dartmouth.Google Scholar
Smyth, Marie, and Fay, Marie-Therese. 2000. Personal Accounts from Northern Ireland's Troubles: Public Conflict, Private Loss. London: Pluto Press.Google Scholar
Snow, Clyde Collins, and Maria Julia Bihurriet. 1992. An Epidemiology of Homicide: Ningún Nombre Burials in the Province of Buenos Aires from 1970 to 1984. In Thomas, B. Jabine and Richard, P. Claude (eds.), Human Rights and Statistics: Getting the Record Straight, 328–63. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Snow, Donald M. 1997. Distant Thunder: Patterns of Conflict in the Developing World. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Snyder, Timothy. 2003. The Causes of the Ukrainian-Polish Ethnic Cleansing, 1943. Past and Present 179:197–234.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sofsky, Wolfgang. 1998. Traité de la violence. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Solomon, Robert C. 1994. Sympathy and Vengeance: The Role of the Emotions in Justice. In Stephanie, H. M. Van Goozen, Nanne, E. Van de Poll, and Joseph, Sergeant (eds.), Emotions: Essays on Emotion Theory, 291–311. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Sontag, Deborah. 2000. After Lebanon Convulsion, an Uncertain Landscape. New York Times, 25 May, A1.
Sorel, Georges. 1921. Réflexions sur la violence. Paris: Rivière.Google Scholar
Spencer, Jonathan. 2000. On Not Becoming a “Terrorist.” Problems of Memory, Agency, and Community in the Sri Lankan Conflict. In Veena, Das, Arthur, Kleinman, Mamphela, Ramphele, and Pamela, Reynolds (eds.), Violence and Subjectivity, 120–40. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Spencer, Jonathan. 1992. Problems in the Analysis of Communal Violence. Contributions to Indian Sociology 26, 2:261–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spencer, Jonathan. 1990. A Sinhala Village in a Time of Trouble: Politics and Change in Rural Sri Lanka. Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Spierenburg, Pieter. 1996. Long-Term Trends in Homicide: Theoretical Reflections and Dutch Evidence: Fifteenth to Twentieth Centuries. In Eric, Johnson and Eric, H. Monkkonen (eds.), The Civilization of Crime: Violence in Town and Country since the Middle Ages, 63–105. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Spinner, Jacquie. 2005. In a Calmer Fallujah, Marines Still Feel the Insurgents' Pulse. Washington Post, 16 February, A15.
Stacey, Robert C. 1994. The Age of Chivalry. In Michael, Howard, George, J. Andreopoulos, and Mark, R. Shulman (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World, 27–39. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Stanley, William. 1996. The Protection Racket State: Elite Politics, Military Extortion, and Civil War in El Salvador. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.Google Scholar
Stark, Rodney. 1997. The Rise of Christianity: How the Obscure, Marginal Jesus Movement Became the Dominant Religious Force in the Western World in a Few Centuries. New York: HarperCollins.Google Scholar
Starn, Orin. 1998. Villagers at Arms: War and Counterrevolution in the Central-South Andes. In Steve, J. Stern (ed.), Shining and Other Paths: War and Society in Peru, 1980–1995, 224–57. Durham: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Steinberg, Jacques. 2004. Source for USA Today Reporter Disputes Details of Kosovo Article. New York Times, 26 January, C1.
Stendhal, . 1996. L'abbesse de Castro. Paris: Librio.Google Scholar
Stiles, T. J. 2002. Jesse James: Last Rebel of the Civil War. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
St. John, Warren. 2002. Sorrow So Sweet: A Guilty Pleasure in Another's Woe. New York Times, 24 August, A17.
Stoll, David. 1999. Rigoberta Menchú and the Story of All Poor Guatemalans. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Stoll, David. 1993. Between Two Armies: In the Ixil Towns of Guatemala. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Stone, Lawrence. 1972. The Causes of the English Revolution: 1529–1642. New York: Harper Torchbooks.Google Scholar
Stouffer, Samuel. 1949. The American Soldier. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Straus, Scott. 2004. The Order of Genocide: Race, Power, and War in Rwanda. Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.
Straus, Scott. 2000. Definitions and Sub-types: A Conceptual Analysis of Genocide. Unpublished paper, University of California, Berkeley.
Stubbs, Richard. 1989. Hearts and Minds in Guerrilla Warfare: The Malayan Emergency, 1948–1960. Singapore: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Suárez-Orozco, Marcelo. 1992. A Grammar of Terror: Psychocultural Reponses to State Terrorism in Dirty War and Post-Dirty War Argentina. In Carolyn, Nordstrom and JoAnn, Martin (eds.), The Paths to Domination, Resistance, and Terror, 219–59. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Suárez-Orozco, Marcelo. 1990. Speaking of the Unspeakable: Toward a Psychological Understanding of Responses to Terror. Ethos 18, 3:353–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swain, Carol M. 1993. Black Faces, Black Interests: The Representation of African Americans in Congress. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Swedenburg, Ted. 1995. Memories of Revolt: The 1936–1939 Rebellion and the Palestinian National Past. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Sweets, John F. 1994. Choices in Vichy France: The French under Nazi Occupation. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tabbara, Lina Mikdadi. 1979. Survival in Beyrut: A Diary of Civil War. London: Onyx Press.Google Scholar
Taber, Robert. 1965. The War of the Flea: A Study of Guerrilla Warfare Theory and Practice. New York: Lyle Stuart.Google Scholar
Tambiah, Stanley J. 1996. Leveling Crowds: Ethnonationalist Conflict and Collective Violence in South Asia. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Tarnopolsky, Noga. 1999. The Family That Disappeared. New Yorker, 15 November, 48–57.Google Scholar
Tarrow, Sidney G. 1994. Power in Movement: Social Movements, Collective Action and Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Taussig, Michael. 1987. Colonialism, Shamanism, and the Wild Man: A Study in Terror and Healing. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tereshchuk, David. 2001. An Unreliable Witness. New York Times Magazine, 28 January, 66.Google Scholar
Terry, Nicholas. 2005. People's War or Civil War? The Struggle between Collaborators and Partisans in Central Russia and Belorussia, 1941–1944. Paper presented at the Conference on War Time Collaboration in Nazi Europe 1939–1945, EUI, Florence, 13–14 October.
Thaxton, Ralph. 1997. Salt of the Earth: The Political Origins of Peasant Protest and Communist Revolution in China. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Thayer, Thomas C. 1985. War without Fronts: The American Experience in Vietnam. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Thomas, Hugh, . 1986. The Spanish Civil War. New York: Simon & Schuster.Google Scholar
Thompson, Ginger. 2003. El Quemado Journal; A Mexican Village Mourns Its Abducted Sons. New York Times, 28 July, A4.
Thompson, Ginger. 2001. Houses Divided; Why Peace Eludes Mexico's Indians. New York Times, 11 March, sec. 4:16.
Thompson, Robert. 1966. Defeating Communist Insurgency. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Thornton, Thomas P. 1964. Terror as a Weapon of Political Agitation. In Harry, Eckstein (ed.), Internal War: Problems and Approaches, 71–99. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Thucydides, . [1972]. History of the Peloponnesian War. Translated by Rex Warner. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Thurston, Anne F. 1990. Urban Violence during the Cultural Revolution: Who Is to Blame? In Jonathan, N. Lipman and Stevan, Harrell (eds.), Violence in China: Essays in Culture and Counterculture, 149–74. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 2003. Politics of Collective Violence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1992. Coercion, Capital and European States. London: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1985. War Making and State Making as Organized Crime. In Peter, B. Evans, Dietrich, Rueschemeyer, and Theda, Skocpol (eds.), Bringing the State Back, 168–91. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1978. From Mobilization to Revolution. New York: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1975. Revolutions and Collective Violence. In Fred, I. Greenstein and Nelson, W. Polsby (eds.), Handbook of Political Science: Macropolitical Theory, 483–555. Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Tilly, Charles. 1964. The Vendée. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Timmons, Heather. 2005. Weakened British Unions Step Up Fight against Airlines and Their Suppliers. New York Times, 20 August, C3.
Tishkov, Valery. 2004. Chechnya: Life in a War-Torn Society. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tishkov, Valery. 1999. Ethnic Conflicts in the Former USSR: The Use and Misuse of Typologies and Data. Journal of Peace Research 36, 5:571–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tishkov, Valery. 1997. Political Anthropology of the Chechen War. Security Dialogue 28:425–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tocqueville, Alexis. 1988. Democracy in America. Edited by J. P. Mayer, translated by George Lawrence. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Tocqueville, Alexis. 1933. L'ancien regime. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Todorov, Tzvetan. 1996. A French Tragedy: Scenes of Civil War, Summer 1944. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England.Google Scholar
Toft, Monica Duffy. 2003. The Geography of Ethnic Violence: Identity, Interests, and the Indivisibility of Territory. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Tone, John Lawrence. 1994. The Fatal Knot: The Guerrilla War in Navarre and the Defeat of Napoleon in Spain. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Tong, James. 1991. Disorder under Heaven: Collective Violence in the Ming Dynasty. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Tong, James. 1988. Rational Outlaws: Rebels and Bandits in the Ming Dynasty. In Michael, Taylor (ed.), Rationality and Revolution, 98–128. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Toolis, Kevin. 1997. Rebel Hearts: Journeys within the IRA's Soul. New York: St. Martin's Griffin.Google Scholar
Trejo Osorio, Guillermo. 2004. Indigenous Insurgency: Protest, Rebellion, and the Politicization of Ethnicity in 20th Century Mexico. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago.
Trinquier, Roger. 1964. Modern Warfare: A French View of Counterinsurgency. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Trotsky, Leon. 1965. A History of the Russian Revolution. 2 vols. London: Gollancz.Google Scholar
Trotsky, Leon. 1961. Terrorism and Communism: A Reply to Karl Kautsky. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Ann Arbor Paperbacks.Google Scholar
Trullinger, James W. 1994. Village at War: An Account of Conflict in Vietnam. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Tucker, Shelby. 2001. Among the Insurgents: Walking through Burma. London: Flamingo.Google Scholar
Tullock, Gordon. 1987. Autocracy. In Gerard, Radnitzky and Peter, Bernholz (eds.), Economic Imperialism: The Economic Approach Applied Outside of the Field of Economics, 365–81. New York: Paragon House.Google Scholar
Tyler, Patrick E. 2002. Ex-Soldier Fabricated Chechnya Story, Russian Officials Say. New York Times, 22 April, A2.
Tyler, Patrick E. 2001. Key Chechen Who Backed the Russians Dies in Battle. New York Times, 20 August, A8.
Tymowski, Andrej W. 2002. Apologies for Jedwabne and Modernity. East European Politics and Societies 16, 1:291–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ucelay da Cal, Enric. 1995. La guerre civile espagnole et la propagande franco-belge de la Première Guerre mondiale. In Jean-Clément, Martin (ed.), La guerre civile entre histoire et mémoire, 77–90. Nantes: Ouest Éditions.Google Scholar
Ung, Loung. 2000. First They Killed My Father. New York: Harper Collins.Google Scholar
University of Teachers for Human Rights. 1993. Someone Else's War. Colombo: Movement for Inter Racial Justice and Equality.
Upton, Anthony F. 1980. The Finnish Revolution, 1917–1918. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Urbina, Ian. 2005. Revenge of the Perturbed IIL Readers Offer New Tactics. New York Times, 20 March, 35.Google Scholar
Urbina, Ian. 2004. As Energy Thieves Turn Crafty, Con Ed Turns Up Battle of Wits. New York Times, 5 May, A1, B9.
Uribe, Maria Victoria. 1990. Matar, rematar y contramatar: Las masacres de la violencia en el Tolima, 1948–1964. Bogotá: CINEP.Google Scholar
Valentino, Benjamin A. 2004. Final Solutions: Mass Killing and Genocide in the 20th Century. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Valentino, Benjamin A. 2000. Final Solutions: The Causes of Mass Killings and Genocides. Security Studies 9, 3:1–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Valentino, Benjamin A., Huth, Paul, and Balch-Lindsay, Dylan. 2004. “Draining the Sea”: Mass Killing and Guerrilla Warfare. International Organization 58, 2: 375–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Creveld, Martin. 1991. The Transformation of War. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Evera, Stephen. 2001. Primordialism Lives!APSA-CP 12, 1:20–2.Google Scholar
Van Natta, Don. 2001. Hundreds of Arrests, but Promising Leads Unravel. New York Times, 21 October, B1.
Vargas Llosa, Mario. 1998. Un barbare chez les civilisés. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Vargas Llosa, Mario. 1994. A Fish in the Water: A Memoir. New York: Farrar, Strauss, Giroux.Google Scholar
Varshney, Ashutosh. 2003. Nationalism, Ethnic Conflict, and Rationality. Perspectives on Politics 1, 1:85–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Varshney, Ashutosh. 2002. Ethnic Conflict and Civic Life: Hindus and Muslims in India. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Varshney, Ashutosh. 2001. Ethnic Conflict and Civil Society: India and Beyond. World Politics 53, 3:362–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Verri, Pietro. 1961. Osservazioni sulla tortura. Edited by Gianluigi Barni. Milan: Rizzoli.Google Scholar
Verwimp, Philip. 2003. Testing the Double-Genocide Thesis for Central and Southern Rwanda. Journal of Conflict Resolution 47, 4:423–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Veyne, Paul. 1996. Comment on écrit l'histoire. Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Vick, Karl. 2002. In Kurdish Turkey, a New Enemy. Village Guards, Empowered during War, Turn Guns on Returnees. Washington Post, October 31, A18.
Vidal, Claudine. 1996. Le génocide des Rwandais tutsi: Cruauté délibérée et logiques de haine. In Françoise, Héritier (ed.), De la violence, 327–66. Paris: Odile Jacob.Google Scholar
Vincent, Shaun. 1994. The Mozambique Conflict (1980–1992). In Michael, Cranna (ed.), The True Cost of Conflict, 81–112. New York: New Press.Google Scholar
Viola, Lynne. 1993. The Second Coming: Class Enemies in the Soviet Countryside, 1927–1935. In Arch, J. Getty and Roberta, T. Manning (eds.), Stalinist Terror: New Perspectives, 65–98. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wageenar, Willem A. 1988. Identifying Ivan: A Case Study in Legal Psychology. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Waghelstein, John D. 1985. El Salvador: Observations and Experiences in Counterinsurgency. Carlisle Barracks, Pa: US Army War College.Google Scholar
Wakin, Eric. 1992. Anthropology Goes to War: Professional Ethics and Counterinsurgency in Thailand. Madison: University of Wisconsin Center for Southeast Asian Studies.Google Scholar
Waldman, Amy. 2004. Afghan Strife Exposes Deep and Wide Ethnic Tensions. New York Times, 6 September, A3.
Waldman, Amy. 2003. Young Sri Lankans Are Lost to Forced Recruitment. New York Times, 6 January, A1.
Waldman, Amy. 2002a. Afghan Warlord's Rivals Link Him to U.S. Attacks. New York Times, 3 January, A15.
Waldman, Amy. 2002b. “Once Fertile Valley Left Arid by Taliban.” New York Times, 7 January, A9.
Walter, Barbara F. 1997. The Critical Barrier to Civil War Settlement. International Organization 51, 3:331–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walter, Eugene V. 1969. Terror and Resistance. New York: Oxford.Google Scholar
Walters, Richard H. 1966. Implications of Laboratory Studies of Aggression for the Control and Regulation of Violence. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 364:60–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walzer, Michael. 1997. Just and Unjust Wars: A Moral Argument with Historical Illustrations. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Wantchekon, Leonard. 2003. Clientelism and Voting Behavior: Evidence from a Field Experiment in Benin. World Politics 55, 3:399–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warren, Kay B. 1998. Indigenous Movements and Their Critics: Pan-Maya Activism in Guatemala. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Watanabe, John M. 1992. Maya Saints and Souls in a Changing World. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Wax, Emily. 2002. Key to Conflict in Ivory Coast: Who Are Rebels? Washington Post, 24 October, A30.
Weber, Max. 1994. Political Writings. Edited by Peter Lassman and Ronal Speirs. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Weiner, Tim. 2001. Gun Control Policy, Jalalabad Style: He Who Grabs All the Rifles Writes the Rules. New York Times, 23 November, B4.
Weinstein, Jeremy. 2003. Inside Rebellion: The Political Economy of Rebel Organization. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University.
Weinstein, N. D. 1980. Unrealistic Optimism about Future Life Events. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 39:806–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weir, Robert M. 1985. “The Violent Spirit,” the Reestablishment of Order, and the Continuity of Leadership in Post-Revolutionary South Carolina. In Ronald, Hoffman, Thad, W. Tate, and Peter, J. Albert (eds.), An Uncivil War: The Southern Backcountry during the American Revolution, 70–98. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Welch, Richard E. 1974. American Atrocities in the Philippines: The Challenge and the Response. Pacific Historical Review, 43:233–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werth, Nicolas. 1998. Un état contre son peuple: Violences, répressions, terreurs en Union Soviétique. In Stéphane, Courtois., Le livre noir du communisme: Crimes, terreur, répression, 39–312. Paris: Robert Laffont.Google Scholar
West, F. J. Jr. 1985. The Village. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Westing, Arthur H. 1982. Research Communication: War as a Human Endeavor: The High-Fatality Wars of the Twentieth Century. Journal of Peace Research 19, 3:261–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
White, Lynn T., III. 1989. Policies of Chaos: The Organizational Causes of Violence in China's Cultural Revolution. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
White, Robert W. 1989. From Peaceful Protest to Guerrilla War: Micromobilization of the Provisional Irish Republican Army. American Journal of Sociology 94, 6: 1277–1302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wickham-Crowley, Timothy P. 1992. Guerrillas and Revolution in Latin America: A Comparative Study of Insurgents and Regimes since 1956. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Wickham-Crowley, Timothy P. 1991. Exploring Revolution: Essays on Latin American Insurgency and Revolutionary Theory. Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Wickham-Crowley, Timothy P. 1990. Terror and Guerrilla Warfare in Latin America, 1956–1970. Comparative Studies in Society and History 32, 2:201–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiesner, Louis A. 1988. Victims and Survivors: Displaced Persons and Other War Victims in Viet-Nam, 1954–1975. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Wilensky, Harold L. 1967. Organizational Intelligence: Knowledge and Policy in Government and Industry. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, Steven I. 2004. Votes and Violence: Electoral Competition and Ethnic Riots in India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, Cratis D. 1975. The Southern Mountaineer in Fact and Fiction. Edited by Martha H. Pipes. Appalachian Journal 3:8–41.Google Scholar
Wills, Brian Steel. 2001. The War Hits Home: The Civil War in Southeastern Virginia. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Wilson, Gabrielle. 1970. The Blood of Spain. Philadelphia: Dorrance.Google Scholar
Wilson, Scott. 2004. Colombia Targeting Rebel Strongholds. Washington Post, 25 January, A14.
Wilson, Scott. 2003. “Peasant” Force Takes Shape in Colombia. Washington Post, 13 March, A11.
Wilson, Scott. 2002. Fewer Massacres in Colombia, but More Deaths. Washington Post, 24 June, A15.
Wines, Michael. 2003. Chechnya Weighs a Russian Offer of Self-Rule. New York Times, 23 March, A3.
Wines, Michael. 2001. Russians Recall the “Giant Mincer” That Was Afghanistan. New York Times, 29 September, B7.
Wintrobe, Ronald. 1998. The Political Economy of Dictatorship. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, Eric R. 1969. Peasant Wars of the Twentieth Century. New York, Harper & Row.
Wood, Elisabeth Jean. 2003. Insurgent Collective Action and Civil War in El Salvador. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Worchel, Stephen. 1974. Societal Restrictiveness and the Presence of Outlets for the Release of Aggression. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology 5:109–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Worden, Blair. 1985. Providence and Politics in Cromwellian England. Past and Present 109:55–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wormald, Jenny. 1980. Bloodfeud, Kindred and Government in Early Modern Scotland. Past and Present 87:54–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wou, Odoric Y. K. 1994. Mobilizing the Masses: Building Revolution in Henan. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wyatt, Edward. 2005. Iraqi Refugee's Tale of Abuse Dissolves upon Later Scrutiny. New York Times, 21 January, A8.
Yang, Martin C. 1945. A Chinese Village: Taitou, Shantung Province. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Yoo, Jieun. 2002. War Boundaries and Local Organization: Cases from the Korean War. Unpublished paper, University of Chicago.
Yoo, Jieun. 2001. The Chejudo Rebellions. Unpublished paper, University of Chicago.
Yoon, Taek-lim. 1992. Koreans' Stories about Themselves: An Ethnographic History of Hermit Pond Village in South Korea. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Minnesota.
Young, Marilyn B. 1991. The Vietnam Wars, 1945–1990. New York: Harper Perennial.Google Scholar
Young, Tom. 1997. A Victim of Modernity? Explaining the War in Mozambique. In Paul, B. Rich and Richard, Stubbs (eds.), The Counter-Insurgent State: Guerrilla Warfare and State-Building in the Twentieth Century, 120–51. New York: St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Zahar, Marie-Joëlle. 2001. Protégés, Clients, Cannon Fodder: Civil-Militia Relations in Internal Conflicts. In Simon, Chesterman (ed.), Civilians in War, 43–65. Boulder, Colo.: Lynne Riener.Google Scholar
Zaretsky, Mark. 2003. City Soldier Gets a Break from War. New Haven Register, 8 December, A4.
Zemon Davis, Natalie. 1973. The Rites of Violence: Religious Riot in Sixteenth-Century France. Past and Present 59:51–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zerrouky, Hassane. 1997. Le jeune capitaine et les paysans. L'Humanité, 17 October 1997.
Ziemke, Earl. 1964. Composition and Morale of the Partisan Movement. In John, A. Armstrong (ed.), Soviet Partisans in World War II, 141–96. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Zimmerman, Matilde. 2000. Sandinista. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zimring, Franklin E., and Hawkins, Gordon J.. 1973. Deterrence: The Legal Threat in Crime Control. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Zucchino, David. 2004. Sorting Friends from Foes. Los Angeles Times, 1 November, A1, A8–A9.
Zulaika, Joseba. 1988. Basque Violence: Metaphor and Sacrament. Reno: University of Nevada Press.Google Scholar
Zulaika, Joseba, and Douglass, William. 1996. Terror and Taboo: The Follies, Fables, and Faces of Terrorism. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Zur, Judith N. 1998. Violent Memories: Mayan War Widows in Guatemala. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.
Zur, Judith N. 1994. The Psychological Impact of Impunity. Anthropology Today 10, 3:12–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Stathis N. Kalyvas, Yale University, Connecticut
  • Book: The Logic of Violence in Civil War
  • Online publication: 05 June 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511818462.018
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Stathis N. Kalyvas, Yale University, Connecticut
  • Book: The Logic of Violence in Civil War
  • Online publication: 05 June 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511818462.018
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Stathis N. Kalyvas, Yale University, Connecticut
  • Book: The Logic of Violence in Civil War
  • Online publication: 05 June 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511818462.018
Available formats
×